to_o melt_v out_o his_o mercy_n in_o justify_v we_o how_o then_o be_v he_o in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o before_o all_o such_o actual_a intercession_n and_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 6._o the_o like_a may_v i_o say_v of_o his_o objective_n and_o occasional_a cause_n that_o object_n and_o occasion_n have_v their_o be_v and_o qualification_n from_o god_n either_o directive_n or_o promissive_a providence_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_a volsition_n and_o purpose_n not_o that_o they_o work_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o then_o like_o the_o masspriest_n shall_v they_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o creator_n 4._o to_o his_o second_o question_n why_o he_o call_v christ_n satisfaction_n both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la if_o he_o have_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n but_o because_o he_o delight_v both_o to_o put_v the_o question_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o permit_v his_o answer_n whole_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o short_a reply_n b._n pag._n 215._o that_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n i_o know_v few_o but_o socinian_o that_o will_v deny_v he_o must_v needs_o mean_v few_o baxterian_o that_o be_v not_o also_o socinian_n i._n e._n few_o of_o they_o that_o with_o he_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a immanent_a act_n in_o god_n for_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o socinian_n will_n and_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a immanent_a act_n in_o god_n christ_n satisfaction_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o we_o look_v to_o the_o justification_n as_o in_o time_n apply_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o mr._n baxter_n call_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o scripture_n justification_n by_o faith_n of_o this_o justification_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o christ_n satisfaction_n though_o not_o where_o in_o the_o word_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la so_o term_v yet_o may_v enough_o proper_o be_v term_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o why_o he_o will_v also_o have_v it_o call_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la a_o blind_a man_n may_v easy_o see_v his_o reason_n what_o else_o do_v he_o drive_v at_o but_o to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o causality_n with_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v with_o he_o the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o make_v christ_n suffering_n and_o man_n qualification_n collateral_a cause_n of_o justification_n hereunto_o pertain_v his_o extol_v the_o cause_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la and_o exalt_v the_o praise_n thereof_o above_o other_o cause_n 217._o pag._n 216_o 217._o not_o so_o much_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o christ_n satisfaction_n as_o preparative_o to_o deify_v and_o equalise_v with_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a perfection_n of_o man_n righteousness_n which_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o rival_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o justification_n and_o herein_o he_o will_v rather_o turn_v cynic_n then_o leave_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o his_o justification_n any_o one_o inch_n beneath_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n for_o hereunto_o pertain_v his_o quare_fw-la i_o non_fw-la laudas_fw-la qui_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiam_fw-la plus_fw-fr enim_fw-la est_fw-la meruisse_fw-la quam_fw-la dedisse_fw-la beneficium_fw-la if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o give_v justification_n why_o not_o i_o that_o be_o worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v deserve_v then_o to_o have_v give_v a_o benefit_n how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o and_o under_o his_o 24_o 26_o &_o 27._o thesis_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v and_o how_o full_o he_o speak_v it_o out_o in_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o afterward_o yea_o when_o he_o here_o put_v christ_n satisfaction_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n with_o faith_n and_o work_v which_o he_o here_o call_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la elsewhere_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o thesis_n 62._o pronounce_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o work_v the_o less_o principal_a condition_n what_o place_n do_v he_o leave_v for_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o be_v a_o footstool_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v ob._n yes_o he_o reserve_v the_o entire_a praise_n of_o merit_n still_o to_o christ_n satisfaction_n alone_o answ_n not_o so_o for_o though_o in_o word_n he_o sometime_o assert_v christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v both_o christ_n merit_n and_o justification_n merit_v to_o be_v we_o and_o so_o we_o out-merit_n christ_n deserve_v not_o only_a justification_n but_o christ_n the_o meriter_fw-la and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o in_o this_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o papist_n they_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o mâ—rit_n to_o christ_n he_o have_v merit_v say_v they_o a_o power_n â—o_o our_o work_n to_o merit_v this_o man_n contrariwise_o that_o neither_o christ_n merit_n nor_o justification_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o become_v we_o until_o we_o by_o our_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n have_v put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o so_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n merit_n depend_v upon_o christ_n merit_n according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o justify_v person_n depend_v upon_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n as_o in_o the_o fore_n quote_v thesis_n he_o manife_v himself_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v whether_o his_o ambition_n bend_v not_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o approver_n even_o a_o eminent_a improver_n of_o popery_n 5._o to_o his_o three_o question_n somewhat_o also_o in_o the_o thesis_n where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o not_o god_n justification_n he_o say_v b._n material_a cause_n proper_o it_o have_v none_o if_o you_o will_v improper_o call_v christ_n satisfaction_n the_o remote_a matter_n i_o contend_v not_o and_o in_o the_o explication_n pa._n 214._o against_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o thesis_n he_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v question_v b._n 3._o why_o he_o make_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o material_a cause_n and_o pag._n 217._o he_o thus_o answer_v the_o question_n b._n christ_n righteousness_n can_v be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o a_o act_n which_o have_v no_o matter_n if_o any_o will_v call_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n though_o yet_o they_o speak_v unproper_o yet_o far_o near_a the_o truth_n then_o to_o call_v it_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o have_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o a_o momus_n among_o the_o god_n a_o curious_a and_o carp_a critic_n against_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o canonical_a writing_n also_o no_o far_o own_v what_o they_o speak_v then_o as_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o dialecticall_a dialect_n so_o set_v aristotle_n above_o christ_n and_o weigh_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o logical_a term_n and_o maxim_n and_o socinus-like_a submit_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reason_n yea_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n or_o reason_n justification_n be_v a_o act_n say_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o a_o act_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v no_o material_a cause_n christ_n therefore_o and_o his_o apostle_n yea_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o speak_v after_o the_o scripture_n be_v dunce_n deliver_v a_o vain_a theology_n not_o true_o theological_a because_o not_o after_o the_o peripatetic_n precept_n total_o logical_a but_o what_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n can_v bind_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o mention_v justification_n but_o strict_o under_o the_o consideraration_n of_o a_o act_n will_n mr._n baxter_n deny_v it_o sometime_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n or_o what_o he_o say_v of_o faith_n thesis_n 62._o may_v it_o not_o more_o true_o be_v affirm_v of_o justification_n that_o as_o a_o whole_a country_n oft_o take_v it_o name_n from_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o may_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v name_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v employ_v and_o name_v under_o it_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o acknowledge_v mr._n baxter_n grant_v what_o he_o grant_v be_v
a_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n his_o master_n have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v only_o catch_v here_o and_o there_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o seem_a and_o scarce_o a_o seem_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o mr._n br._n himself_o that_o man_n be_v seldom_o bold_a with_o scripture_n to_o force_v it_o but_o they_o be_v first_o bold_a with_o conscience_n to_o force_v it_o pag._n 297._o yet_o here_o he_o be_v bold_a not_o only_o to_o force_v but_o to_o stifle_v scripture_n when_o himself_o quote_v a_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v his_o popish_a justification_n see_v how_o he_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o same_o page_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o one_o phrase_n dissonant_n from_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o a_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n no_o whiâ—_n dissonant_n from_o any_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v he_o that_o may_v so_o wrest_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unsay_v what_o it_o say_v may_v as_o well_o make_v he_o a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o let_v the_o scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n lo_o what_o a_o mountain_n he_o can_v make_v of_o a_o molehill_n and_o bring_v all_o scripture_n into_o the_o belly_n of_o one_o make_v that_o one_o of_o what_o dimension_n he_o list_v &_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v what_o he_o command_v they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o papist_n but_o here_o when_o he_o be_v â—o_o produce_v what_o the_o protestant_n have_v to_o urge_v against_o the_o papist_n what_o mince_v and_o maym_v do_v he_o use_v force_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o cherristone_n it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o sound_n without_o substance_n that_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o with_o do_v the_o man_n as_o he_o pretend_v seek_v to_o apprehend_v to_o himself_o and_o sincere_o to_o make_v out_o unto_o other_o scripture_n tâ—uâ—h_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o faithful_o allege_v what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v cite_v against_o antichrist_n his_o false_a deal_n herein_o declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n shine_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o full_a splendour_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o embrace_v nay_o we_o have_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v for_o we_o special_o almost_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o ephesian_n colossion_n hebrew_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n special_o st_n john_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v a_o breviate_v of_o scripture_n which_o our_o divine_n have_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v before_o give_v and_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a here_o to_o rehearse_v 3._o even_o these_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v himself_o that_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o not_o a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o these_o scripture_n to_o mr._n brs._n doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n together_o 4_o but_o see_v we_o how_o he_o evade_v these_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o his_o dispute_n be_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o well_o conclude_v be_v neither_o work_n nor_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n christ_n righteousness_n but_o st._n james_n his_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whether_o faith_n only_o or_o work_n also_o so_o far_o mr._n baxter_n must_v not_o mr._n br._n needs_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v learn_v so_o perfect_o that_o which_o he_o call_v elsewhere_o the_o papist_n feat_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o own_o complexion_n let_v any_o one_o now_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v can_v he_o as_o pretty_o and_o solid_o shift_v the_o curse_n from_o he_o and_o retort_v it_o upon_o the_o denouncer_n as_o he_o do_v these_o scripture_n upon_o the_o alleger_n true_o may_v he_o say_v but_o i_o be_o not_o paul_n nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o curse_n can_v fall_v on_o i_o nay_o i_o have_v make_v paul_n to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n since_o his_o death_n thatn_v what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o life_n therefore_o paul_n be_v accurse_v as_o good_a ground_n have_v he_o for_o this_o as_o his_o former_a argue_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o interpretation_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o solid_a as_o pretty_a to_o that_o of_o james_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o shall_v say_v little_a here_o only_o i_o can_v omit_v how_o unsufferable_a his_o audacious_a confidence_n be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v without_o show_v or_o endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o from_o the_o context_n or_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o james_n his_o dispute_n no_o such_o immodesty_n be_v oft_o there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o stead_n of_o expound_v any_o scripture_n labour_v stout_o from_o the_o context_n and_o from_o a_o seem_a coherence_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o make_v such_o a_o pervert_n exposition_n either_o probable_a or_o plausible_a this_o man_n do_v all_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o what_o man_n or_o angel_n dare_v to_o deny_v it_o do_v he_o think_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v force_v what_o he_o have_v or_o say_v he_o have_v upon_o his_o kederminsterians_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o all_o must_v believe_v when_o and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o zedechiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 24._o or_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o arminius_n inâ—o_v he_o or_o do_v he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v to_o we_o only_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o unerring_a chair_n or_o have_v he_o get_v a_o monopoly_n of_o socinus_n his_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v infallible_a what_o else_o can_v he_o allege_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n without_o dispute_v or_o be_v it_o indeed_o because_o he_o find_v god_n word_n will_v yield_v he_o no_o succour_n therefore_o he_o must_v proprio_fw-la marte_fw-la militare_fw-la act_n in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v for_o neither_o god_n nor_o reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o will_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o reasonless_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o james_n his_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o james_n in_o his_o whole_a dispute_n there_o neither_o express_o nor_o implyed_o utter_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o if_o mr._n br_v jesuito-arminian_n condition_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n himself_o or_o where_o do_v paul_n dispute_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n proper_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o or_o in_o which_o of_o his_o quote_v scripture_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n do_v he_o exclude_v faith_n also_o from_o its_o subserviency_n to_o justify_v such_o peremptory_a dream_n of_o a_o haughty_a brain_n can_v be_v more_o fit_o answer_v than_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n thus_o shall_v i_o do_v be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o
reader_n with_o affection_n and_o prejudice_n the_o two_o worst_a cloud_n which_o oft_o bemist_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o prudent_a that_o in_o see_v they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o perceive_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o season_n the_o affection_n of_o many_o he_o attract_v to_o himself_o by_o profess_v himself_o a_o zealous_a presbyterian_a this_o pretext_n make_v not_o a_o few_o to_o look_v over_o and_o beyond_o his_o contagious_a doctrine_n to_o behold_v and_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o unanimity_n with_o they_o in_o discipline_n this_o vizard_n be_v at_o length_n so_o fall_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o most_o do_v and_o all_o may_v see_v he_o under_o this_o profession_n to_o have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o anabaptized_a jesuit_n take_v his_o station_n there_o from_o whence_o he_o think_v to_o have_v most_o advantage_n to_o promote_v his_o popish_a doctrine_n conclude_v that_o under_o that_o name_n his_o fraud_n will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o espy_v and_o be_v there_o now_o any_o which_o see_v not_o he_o will_v be_v episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a for_o any_o government_n for_o no_o government_n help_v he_o to_o drive_v home_o to_o the_o head_n his_o soul-subverting_a doctrine_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n prejudice_n against_o the_o sacred_a truth_n which_o he_o oppugn_v he_o foment_v by_o asperse_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o black_a brand_n of_o antinonianism_n reserve_v only_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o who_o he_o follow_v free_a of_o it_o how_o much_o he_o have_v prevail_v in_o sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n also_o with_o this_o gross_a imposture_n will_v be_v incredible_a if_o experience_n do_v not_o manifest_v it_o therefore_o find_v this_o feat_n so_o sovereign_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o his_o end_n assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o exception_n in_o the_o press_n against_o his_o aphorism_n his_o first_o endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o fill_v with_o prejudice_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o both_o work_n and_o author_n thereof_o disperse_v through_o this_o city_n by_o his_o printer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o hantshire_n antinomian_n that_o except_v so_o against_o he_o how_o irrational_a and_o malicious_a this_o his_o indictment_n against_o i_o be_v may_v appear_v hence_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o one_o of_o the_o obscure_a nook_n of_o this_o english_a little_a world_n so_o unknown_a as_o he_o be_v famous_a that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o my_o name_n save_v by_o some_o one_o of_o his_o circumforaneous_a legate_n which_o have_v their_o province_n assign_v either_o of_o one_o or_o more_o county_n be_v still_o circle_v and_o compass_v they_o first_o to_o disperse_v this_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o such_o accurateness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o a_o pious_a gentleman_n or_o minister_n a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o then_o by_o their_o frequent_a visitation_n to_o examine_v how_o the_o baxterian_a faith_n thrive_v in_o each_o person_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o fix_v to_o it_o these_o return_v once_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o month_n out_o of_o their_o circuit_n to_o their_o grand_a master_n may_v possible_o speak_v in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o think_v may_v be_v plausible_a to_o he_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unknown_a i_o acknowledge_v to_o some_o of_o these_o that_o i_o disrelished_a his_o doctrine_n and_o do_v hinder_v the_o embrace_v of_o it_o but_o may_v not_o this_o my_o dissent_v be_v as_o proper_o term_v treason_n as_o antinonianism_n yet_o because_o i_o understand_v that_o these_o spark_n of_o false_a fire_n have_v no_o soon_o fall_v than_o take_v in_o some_o i_o be_o force_v to_o apologise_v somewhat_o and_o that_o with_o the_o more_o confidence_n because_o to_o you_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n most_o clear_a right_o to_o censure_n or_o judge_n that_o prejudice_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o i_o shall_v speak_v herein_o must_v relate_v partly_o to_o myself_o partly_o to_o mr._n br._n and_o partly_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v into_o controversy_n condemn_v it_o of_o antinomism_n 1_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o myself_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n the_o one_o open_a to_o let_v out_o what_o it_o list_v the_o other_o reserve_v to_o retain_v in_o secrecy_n what_o be_v not_o for_o advantage_n to_o the_o end_n seek_v after_o but_o in_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o whole_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o my_o judgement_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n my_o judge_n and_o justifier_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o hide_v and_o tergiversation_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o sweet_a to_o i_o as_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o bring_v i_o therefore_o profess_v myself_o clear_a from_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v and_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o champion_n antinonianism_n i._n e._n oppositeness_n to_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v 1_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o curse_n 2_o nor_o be_v the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v they_o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o revenge_a punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o a_o good_a and_o provident_a father_n work_v for_o good_a to_o they_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v antinonism_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o a_o antinomian_n yet_o such_o as_o only_o the_o blindness_n madness_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n possible_o may_v account_v so_o but_o that_o i_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o writer_n without_o any_o exception_n under_o the_o same_o aspersion_n with_o i_o have_v all_o stout_o maintain_v all_o these_o as_o gospel-truth_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n papist_n and_o arminian_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n without_o the_o contradiction_n of_o any_o except_o papist_n and_o arminian_o to_o who_o mr._n br._n not_o without_o some_o fellow_n have_v late_o apostatise_v 4_o yet_o i_o still_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o all_o its_o terror_n useful_a to_o shake_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o self_n righteousness_n of_o man_n that_o despair_v of_o safety_n in_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o himself_o from_o mere_a mercy_n in_o another_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n 5._o that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o directive_n of_o all_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n both_o to_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n so_o that_o in_o both_o all_o variation_n from_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o conformity_n to_o it_o be_v regularity_n and_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o judgement_n therefore_o about_o the_o law_n i_o question_v not_o my_o discharge_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o antinomism_n among_o the_o true_o wise_a and_o orthodox_n except_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v antinonianism_n 2_o as_o to_o mr._n br_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o asperse_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o fault_n whereof_o himself_o be_v guilty_a he_o deny_v christ_n to_o require_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o our_o duty_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o our_o sin_n to_o fail_v in_o it_o or_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o adequate_a and_o competent_a rule_n of_o moral_a obedience_n because_o it_o command_v more_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o perform_v he_o say_v not_o christ_n require_v it_o not_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o require_v it_o not_o if_o this_o be_v not_o antinomianism_n etc._n part._n 1._o p._n 213._o etc._n etc._n then_o islebius_n himself_o have_v be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n yet_o remain_v charge_v by_o mr._n br._n and_o other_o with_o antinomianism_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v principal_o to_o four_o head_n 1_o justification_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n as_o actual_o complete_v in_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n both_o these_o before_o we_o believe_v 3_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o irrespectiveness_n of_o it_o free_o without_o condition_n 4_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o man_n
in_o name_n but_o as_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o very_a pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fatal_a if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o and_o almost_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o saracen_n invade_v the_o eastern_a church_n so_o a_o most_o stupendous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n not_o only_o unchristian_a but_o also_o inhuman_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n make_v incursion_n upon_o these_o western_a church_n with_o one_o swell_a tide_n carry_v all_o at_o once_o before_o they_o and_o make_v impression_n into_o italy_n itself_o and_o seize_v on_o rome_n make_v it_o their_o imperial_a city_n and_o reign_v over_o or_o at_o least_o molest_v all_o those_o nation_n which_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o term_v christian_n make_v it_o their_o work_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n not_o only_o to_o raze_v out_o the_o very_o be_v of_o christianity_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o polite_a learning_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o place_n with_o their_o barbarism_n which_o also_o in_o length_n of_o time_n they_o accomplish_v almost_o to_o the_o utmost_a now_o when_o at_o length_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n they_o be_v discomfit_v and_o whole_o drive_v out_o of_o these_o christian_n land_n after_o their_o subversion_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o barbarism_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o barabarian_a sect_n of_o divine_n more_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n then_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n have_v be_v in_o a_o general_a term_n they_o be_v usual_o call_v schoolman_n or_o school-doctor_n these_o like_o the_o babel-builder_n erect_v upon_o other_o foundation_n and_o of_o other_o material_n a_o babel-church_n with_o such_o barbarous_a slime_n in_o stead_n of_o cement_n and_o mortar_n as_o be_v never_o before_o use_v since_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o old_a babel_n who_o exauctorate_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o permit_v they_o but_o now_o and_o then_o to_o peep_v for_o their_o advantage_n canonize_v aristotle_n the_o most_o subtle_a but_o until_o then_o the_o least_o regard_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o be_v their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la choose_v peter_n lombard_n sentence_n to_o be_v their_o text_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o commentator_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o commentary_n a_o miscellane_n partly_o of_o the_o excrement_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n partly_o of_o morality_n legality_n formality_n and_o partly_o of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n borrow_v some_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o rest_n from_o hell_n itself_o the_o language_n in_o which_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o no_o language_n but_o be_v catch_v out_o in_o syllabical_a barbarous_a and_o bombastical_a sound_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o bellow_n of_o a_o beast_n than_o the_o utterance_n of_o man_n or_o if_o the_o utterance_n of_o man_n more_o beseem_a conjurer_n and_o charmer_n than_o divine_n the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o in_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n who_o command_n and_o decree_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o must_v and_o will_v with_o all_o their_o hyperborean_a conjuration_n of_o ghastly_a word_n defininition_n argumentation_n and_o a_o cell_n or_o hell_n full_a of_o distinction_n maintain_v they_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n though_o they_o smell_v of_o nothing_o but_o hell_n itself_o nimble_a workman_n leave_v a_o glory_n upon_o their_o dispute_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o sublunary_a matter_n with_o a_o subject_n not_o above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o such_o whereof_o all_o man_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o image_n within_o their_o synterisis_n or_o natural_a conscience_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n blind_a than_o balaam_n that_o see_v less_o than_o his_o ass_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o these_o have_v erect_v and_o hold_v up_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o religion_n which_o can_v save_v none_o but_o damn_v all_o that_o cleave_v strict_o to_o it_o and_o they_o have_v this_o peculiar_a virtue_n that_o they_o have_v still_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a the_o second_o generation_n more_o impure_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o and_o so_o lineal_o every_o generation_n almost_o until_o now_o save_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v attain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n falsehood_n and_o impiety_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o possibility_n of_o receive_v a_o further_a addition_n if_o then_o any_o man_n will_v read_v how_o far_o the_o humane_a learning_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v may_v be_v helpful_a to_o propagate_v &_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o but_o look_v back_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o sophistical_a doctor_n labour_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v himself_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v powerful_a to_o deface_v and_o subvert_v utter_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o disciple_n that_o rest_n upon_o their_o learning_n and_o precept_n for_o look_v what_o of_o religion_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o redound_v to_o philosophy_n and_o sophistry_n the_o main_a instrument_n of_o lay_v its_o groundwork_n and_o the_o sole_a instrument_n unless_o you_o will_v annex_v to_o it_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o tyrannical_a inquisition_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o have_v see_v how_o great_a a_o corruption_n and_o how_o long_o a_o desolation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v while_o sophistry_n be_v make_v its_o perfidious_a advocate_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n thrive_v when_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o this_o secular_a learning_n after_o the_o long_o hold_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o these_o theologaster_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n man_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o gift_v with_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n answer_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n some_o their_o contemporary_n some_o their_o follower_n these_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o light_v again_o which_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o true_a and_o clear_a gospel_n which_o have_v be_v long_o also_o cloud_v with_o man_n invention_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n what_o success_n this_o their_o ministry_n have_v can_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n disciple_n come_v in_o by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o unto_o christ_n be_v total_o revolt_v from_o antichrist_n whole_a kingdom_n nation_n dukedom_n that_o ere_o while_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o fall_v flat_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o not_o as_o constrain_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o magistrate_n or_o law_n but_o even_o while_o magistrate_n and_o law_n sleep_v yea_o when_o magistrate_n and_o law_n persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o go_v this_o way_n even_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n i._n e._n by_o a_o unresistible_a conviction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o persecution_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pure_o reveal_v in_o his_o righteousness_n beauty_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o so_o that_o in_o few_o year_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n prince_n world_n and_o hell_n christ_n may_v be_v even_o see_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o whole_a land_n at_o least_o great_a multitude_n of_o many_o land_n which_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n propagate_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o
doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n liâ—ked_v by_o they_o bear_v like_a into_o their_o own_o form_n if_o scotus_n can_v now_o awake_a to_o see_v how_o this_o man_n have_v improve_v and_o perfect_v his_o method_n in_o dispute_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o envy_n or_o joy_n will_v more_o work_v in_o he_o it_o be_v his_o rule_n to_o evidence_n ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o obscure_a point_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a this_o man_n have_v proceed_v further_o to_o illustrate_v and_o prove_v notissima_fw-la per_fw-la ignotissima_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o clear_a of_o itself_o by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o dark_a as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o what_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a than_o the_o aporism_n or_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v here_o pretend_o explain_v but_o the_o explication_n itself_o a_o dark_a labyrinth_n let_v aquinas_n now_o and_o his_o cajetan_a ride_v he_o with_o his_o comment_n both_o together_o yea_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o scholastics_n appear_v and_o show_v whether_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v any_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o room_n and_o narrow_a a_o compass_n couch_v together_o so_o many_o subtle_a question_n back_v they_o with_o so_o many_o dainty_a distinction_n and_o then_o answer_v they_o with_o so_o much_o profoundness_n as_o this_o one_o mr._n baxter_n oh_o happy_a kederminsterians_n that_o have_v attain_v such_o a_o expounder_n and_o explainer_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v if_o they_o attend_v exact_o to_o he_o what_o they_o see_v before_o clear_o of_o christ_n they_o shall_v so_o see_v no_o more_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o stray_v which_o have_v such_o a_o leader_n guide_v they_o with_o a_o dark_a lantern_n by_o that_o time_n that_o master_n baxter_n have_v so_o full_o and_o learned_o explain_v all_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o he_o have_v this_o aphorism_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v so_o far_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v kenn_n at_o sea_n through_o a_o plank_n six_o inch_n thick_a nevertheless_o mr._n baxter_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wantonness_n in_o the_o cuerpo_n of_o their_o fancy_n and_o such_o profligate_v conscience_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o play_v with_o sacred_a thing_n a_o power_n to_o derive_v from_o the_o schoolman_n who_o he_o follow_v so_o many_o pertinent_a or_o impertinent_a question_n so_o many_o vain_a and_o sophistical_a distinction_n that_o their_o glean_v shall_v match_v his_o vintage_n and_o with_o these_o may_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n baxter_n so_o stout_o that_o they_o may_v conclude_v in_o all_o thing_n no_o less_o uncertain_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o after_o many_o and_o long_a dispute_n in_o this_o scholastic_a way_n whole_o in_o contradiction_n to_o he_o they_o may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o far_o estrange_v from_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o himself_o seem_v ambitious_a to_o be_v find_v chap._n iii_o query_n about_o this_o questionary_a and_o distinctionary_a way_n of_o dispute_n too_o much_o use_v by_o mr._n baxter_n whether_o it_o be_v warrantable_a and_o not_o manifold_o hurtful_a to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a examination_n of_o what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n but_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o prevent_v length_n and_o tediousness_n in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o oppose_v some_o question_n to_o his_o question_n and_o pass_v away_o and_o in_o these_o question_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o appealer_n to_o mr._n baxters_n conscience_n only_o 1._o whether_o he_o have_v learn_v this_o art_n of_o subtle_a superfluous_a and_o unscriptural_a question_n and_o distinction_n to_o explain_v holy_a and_o evangicall_a dioctrine_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o any_o solid_a humble_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v ancient_a or_o modern_a and_o not_o whole_o from_o the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o their_o adherent_n grotius_n socinus_n arminius_n and_o their_o disciple_n 2._o whether_o in_o this_o questionary_a and_o distinctionary_a way_n of_o dispute_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v the_o explication_n of_o divine_a truth_n even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o papist_n who_o he_o follow_v to_o dim_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o a_o mist_n he_o may_v take_v the_o advantage_n to_o foist_v upon_o man_n conscience_n the_o fancy_n and_o error_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n under_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n 3._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n but_o audacious_o to_o search_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v hide_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o h_n g_o speak_v in_o scripture_n very_o spare_o i._n e._n indeed_o not_o at_o all_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o here_o have_v so_o peremptory_o question_v and_o dispute_v of_o yet_o have_v the_o front_n from_o sophisticated_a reason_n to_o argue_v and_o determine_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o proud_o to_o pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o uncalled_a to_o make_v himself_o of_o god_n cauncell_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o way_n of_o rebuke_n tell_v his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o though_o depute_v to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a charge_n than_o mr._n baxter_n to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n when_o they_o seek_v not_o from_o their_o rabbi_n nor_o from_o purblind_a reason_n nor_o from_o their_o own_o deceitful_a brain_n but_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n lip_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n under_o what_o rebuke_n lie_v mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o audacious_o search_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o be_v there_o hide_v until_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o and_o they_o to_o search_v after_o not_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o their_o own_o mad_a reason_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o this_o knwledg_n a_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o will_v not_o the_o lust_a after_o it_o bring_v vengeance_n 4._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 13._o 10._o what_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o pure_a gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v in_o its_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n and_o what_o be_v elimas_n his_n pervert_v thereof_o but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n in_o his_o dispute_n to_o make_v that_o which_o in_o paul_n preach_n be_v plain_a right_a and_o straight_o to_o seem_v absurd_a abstruse_a and_o crooked_a do_v mr._n baxter_n either_o here_o or_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n cease_v to_o use_v the_o like_a subtlety_n what_o more_o plain_a and_o straight_o than_o the_o thesis_n or_o point_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o himself_o or_o what_o be_v his_o endeavour_n in_o his_o explication_n thereof_o but_o with_o his_o subtle_a question_n and_o distinction_n to_o leave_v so_o crooked_a and_o so_o manifold_a wind_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o make_v it_o a_o very_a labyrinth_n that_o without_o his_o clew_n or_o with_o it_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o possibility_n of_o passage_n in_o safety_n through_o it_o and_o the_o like_a operation_n of_o his_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_n in_o this_o book_n 5._o whether_o he_o be_v not_o in_o such_o his_o dispute_n captious_a of_o praise_n to_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o not_o god_n glory_n and_o as_o it_o tickle_v the_o ear_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o hear_v the_o people_n whisper_v yonder_o come_v the_o eloquent_a demosthenes_n so_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o a_o itch_a ambition_n to_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o profound_a and_o learned_a mr._n baxter_n the_o great_a reader_n the_o man_n of_o deep_a speculation_n and_o matchless_a comprehension_n i_o do_v but_o appeal_v to_o his_o conscience_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v with_o my_o dull_a apprehension_n as_o much_o as_o conjecture_v what_o else_o he_o can_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o work_n aim_n at_o in_o use_v so_o much_o sophistry_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v any_o whit_n further_o he_o to_o the_o end_n at_o which_o he_o drive_v unless_o it_o be_v his_o own_o praise_n among_o unspirituall_a man_n
of_o avoid_v tediousness_n to_o leave_v the_o most_o precious_a truth_n hide_v in_o corner_n and_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o paint_n of_o plausibility_n and_o probability_n upon_o the_o embryo_n and_o error_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o stead_n of_o bring_v they_o open_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o this_o occasion_v i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o in_o length_n to_o bring_v forth_o clear_o into_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o outside_n paint_v from_o his_o fancy_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o colour_n partly_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o pernicious_a danger_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v here_o deliver_v against_o which_o too_o much_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o prevent_v the_o take_n of_o inconsiderate_a and_o over_o credulous_a christian_n in_o his_o snare_n i_o shall_v show_v my_o reason_n why_o i_o call_v it_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o question_n 1_o it_o be_v anti-scripturall_a and_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v enough_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o 2._o it_o be_v antichristian_a have_v sundry_a popish_a error_n some_o more_o apert_o other_o more_z hidden_o include_v in_o it_o so_o that_o when_o immediate_o before_o his_o argument_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n that_o divide_v he_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v truth_n herein_o for_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o stream_n and_o cloud_n of_o popish_a doctor_n who_o sophistry_n have_v more_o force_n upon_o his_o judgement_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v perceive_v the_o word_n to_o have_v those_o popish_a error_n then_o that_o be_v more_o open_o contain_v in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o be_v principal_o about_o christ_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n in_o which_o as_o the_o papist_n so_o mr._n baxter_n will_v have_v man_n to_o bear_v a_o share_n with_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o in_o sundry_a point_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n though_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v in_o these_o several_a point_n lay_v down_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o and_o then_o compare_v mr._n baxter_n with_o it_o that_o the_o coherence_n betwixt_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v the_o papist_n opinion_n i_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o to_o you_o though_o brief_o as_o they_o themselves_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 14._o 16._o &_o sess_n 14._o cap._n 8_o 9_o and_o bellar_n in_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la &_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la and_o by_o sundry_a other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 1_o they_o hold_v that_o although_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o offend_a god_n justice_n and_o violate_v his_o holy_a law_n so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o at_o enmity_n with_o but_o reconcile_v to_o they_o which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v full_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o forgive_v their_o offence_n for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o have_v neither_o christ_n give_v nor_o god_n take_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v god_n may_v and_o will_v inflâ—ct_v punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n point_v of_o satisfaction_n they_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o we_o only_o that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o ourselves_o as_o for_o that_o which_o by_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o accomplish_v for_o ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v without_o his_o prevent_v we_o accomplish_v by_o we_o but_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o undertake_v any_o work_n any_o suffering_n so_o noble_a &_o worthy_a as_o may_v stand_v in_o equipoise_n with_o the_o offend_n of_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o fault_n this_o therefore_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o god_n have_v accept_v from_o christ_n in_o our_o behalf_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o satisfy_v at_o least_o in_o part_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n and_o law_n of_o god_n exact_a for_o the_o offence_n commit_v this_o therefore_o be_v in_o part_n leave_v to_o we_o to_o satisfy_v and_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v the_o fault_n do_v notwithstanding_o inflict_v upon_o we_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o law_n and_o justice_n this_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o he_o forgive_v free_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n nevertheless_o call_v they_o exact_o to_o a_o reckon_n about_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o perfect_a friendship_n with_o they_o again_o yet_o will_v not_o abate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v to_o they_o they_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n the_o like_a they_o instance_n in_o david_n about_o his_o sin_n in_o reference_n to_o bathsheba_n and_o vriah_n the_o lord_n forgive_v the_o offence_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 13._o nevertheless_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o punishment_n david_n shall_v smoke_v for_o it_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o david_n shall_v rue_v it_o to_o his_o very_a die_a day_n other_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o bring_v which_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a to_o insert_v compare_v we_o now_o mr._n baxter_n doctrine_n with_o they_o thes_n 7._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v full_o furnish_v for_o this_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o will_n first_o undertake_v and_o afterward_o discharge_v man_n debt_n by_o suffer_v what_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v and_o the_o offender_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v and_o thes_n 8._o that_o the_o father_n so_o full_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n to_o christ_n that_o give_v it_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o make_v he_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a yet_o thes_n 9_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n that_o by_o this_o satisfaction_n the_o offender_n shall_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o free_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o but_o some_o part_n must_v be_v execute_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o go_v about_o by_o his_o ten_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v examine_v to_o prove_v of_o the_o believer_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o part_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o unpardoned_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o curse_n as_o the_o curse_n 8_o pag._n 71._o arg._n 8_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o let_v any_o discreet_a man_n here_o judge_v if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o hair_n breadth_n betwixt_o mr_n baxter_n and_o a_o papist_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i._n e._n the_o worst_a papist_n the_o rule_n of_o both_o about_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o same_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o what_o we_o can_v not_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o ourselves_o say_v the_o papist_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o what_o the_o law_n do_v threaten_v and_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v say_v mr._n baxter_n imply_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v bear_v must_v yet_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v say_v bellarmine_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n there_o remain_v no_o unpardoned_a sin_n say_v mr._n baxter_n viz._n upon_o believer_n yet_o say_v both_o when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v suffer_v here_o be_v noble_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n his_o fault_n and_o to_o pronounce_v with_o
the_o article_n of_o justification_n they_o whole_o dissent_v from_o he_o it_o have_v fill_v my_o spirit_n with_o sadness_n to_o hear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o country_n but_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o in_o great_a esteem_n both_o for_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o to_o say_v god_n do_v not_o punish_v his_o saint_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v flat_a antinomism_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o believer_n be_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o beseech_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v who_o they_o here_o explode_v as_o antinomian_o whether_o beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v not_o brand_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o champion_n against_o the_o papist_n with_o this_o ignominy_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v more_o stout_o defend_v by_o these_o against_o the_o papist_n than_o this_o which_o heat_n of_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n or_o consideration_n at_o least_o have_v of_o late_o call_v antinomian_n let_v they_o produce_v any_o beside_o the_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n sophister_n that_o have_v stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o offensive_a i_o beseech_v these_o man_n to_o read_v one_o chamier_n at_o least_o panstr_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 23._o the_o six_o first_o chapter_n where_o this_o question_n be_v not_o only_o handle_v at_o large_a but_o also_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v also_o name_v cap._n 1_o particularise_v and_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o those_o argument_n confute_v and_o the_o papist_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n answer_v the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v vtrùm_fw-la puniantur_fw-la fidelium_fw-la scelera_fw-la &_o utrùm_fw-la dura_fw-la quae_fw-la ijs_fw-la immittit_fw-la deus_fw-la sint_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la paenae_fw-la so_o much_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n resolve_v of_o his_o three_o question_n there_o remain_v yet_o three_o question_n more_o viz._n bax._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o redeemer_n that_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v ransom_v be_v not_o immediate_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o redeem_v themselves_o 6._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v till_o all_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o believer_n and_o redemption_n have_v attain_v its_o full_a effect_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o question_n be_v saucy_a arrogant_a and_o proud_a in_o their_o proposal_n mr._n baxter_n act_v the_o part_n of_o satan_n in_o question_v and_o accuse_v god_n justice_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o apologist_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n justice_n 2_o god_n justice_n be_v not_o can_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o so_o that_o god_n need_v not_o a_o apologist_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n if_o he_o need_v his_o wisdom_n will_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o accuser_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n 3_o mr._n baxter_n if_o he_o will_v have_v deal_v ingenuous_o shall_v have_v put_v the_o question_n whether_o himself_o be_v not_o injurious_a 1_o to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n 2_o to_o the_o redeem_v by_o deny_v their_o deliverance_n from_o and_o affirm_v their_o prostrate_a bondage_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o not_o to_o have_v question_v whether_o his_o slander_v of_o god_n justice_n have_v make_v god_n faulty_a and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o resolve_v of_o the_o question_n but_o as_o he_o put_v the_o question_n i_o reject_v his_o resolve_v of_o they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o a_o answer_n only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o own_o question_n be_v all_o mere_o sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a the_o three_o first_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o wrong_v by_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o ransom_a one_o be_v thing_n in_o question_n not_o prove_v by_o mr._n baxter_n therefore_o in_o argue_v from_o they_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o he_o beg_v the_o principle_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o so_o far_o from_o the_o question_n as_o london_n from_o barwick_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o will_v ever_o meet_v together_o the_o question_n speak_v of_o believer_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n deal_n with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o believer_n and_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a in_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o five_o question_n also_o the_o six_o question_n he_o thus_o resolve_v bax._n the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v overcome_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o this_o enemy_n will_v be_v perfect_o overcome_v at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_o acquitt_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accusation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n will_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n and_o wrath_n be_v perfect_o remove_v if_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o mean_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n and_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o world_n until_o the_o resurrection_n he_o speak_v truth_n but_o nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la far_o from_o the_o question_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o believer_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o the_o curse_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o and_o the_o scripture_n here_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o will_v not_o here_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la chap._n viii_o whether_o believer_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o negative_a prove_v mr._n baxter_n ambiguity_n and_o mental_a reservation_n in_o state_v the_o question_n and_o assert_v the_o affirmative_a the_o law_n not_o repeal_v to_o any_o but_o exauthorate_v to_o believer_n have_v inflict_v its_o whole_a curse_n upon_o they_o in_o christ_n mr._n baxter_n have_v end_v but_o he_o have_v not_o finish_v his_o dispute_n about_o the_o curse_n upon_o believer_n he_o do_v but_o parthian_a or_o ram-like_a go_v backward_o and_o decline_v a_o little_a to_o return_v with_o the_o great_a force_n or_o as_o a_o actor_n upon_o the_o stage_n withdraw_z and_o make_v his_o exit_z to_o put_v on_o a_o new_a dress_n in_o which_o to_o appear_v again_o forthwith_o to_o act_v a_o second_o part_n so_o do_v mr._n baxter_n decline_v the_o dispute_n in_o one_o aphorism_n and_o its_o explication_n which_o i_o also_o shall_v pass_v by_o without_o except_v against_o it_o and_o then_o he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o dispute_n afresh_o yet_o in_o another_o dress_n of_o word_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o resolve_v or_o determine_v of_o another_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o believer_n remain_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n this_o whether_o they_o remain_v under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o threaten_v and_o curse_v and_o between_o these_o two_o question_n who_o see_v not_o so_o vast_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o quiver_n and_o a_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n within_o and_o without_o the_o quiver_n it_o be_v the_o same_o arrow_n still_o yet_o let_v we_o attend_v to_o he_o state_v the_o question_n which_o anon_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o result_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o bax._n that_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o its_o directive_n use_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o threaten_v and_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o believer_n in_o case_n they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n transgress_v the_o law_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a pronounce_v it_o inconsideratenes_n to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n thes_n 11._o p._n 78._o &_o explic_a p._n 79._o &_o explic_a of_o thes_n 12._o p._n 82._o here_o before_o we_o meddle_v any_o further_a with_o mr._n baxter_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n speak_v to_o this_o point_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n say_v th'apostle_n to_o believer_n 14._o rom._n 6._o 14._o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o one_o christian_a upon_o earth_n that_o have_v his_o head_n unbiased_a with_o sophistical_a fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n but_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o simple_a and_o clear_a sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v they_o viz._n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n when_o we_o have_v once_o attain_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o very_a thunderbolt_n against_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o gal._n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o do_v
the_o son_n must_v perfect_o know_v because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o his_o bosom_n secret_n 4_o whether_o any_o one_o can_v miss_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n when_o it_o be_v once_o so_o give_v and_o accept_v for_o he_o by_o name_n 5_o why_o mr._n br_n speak_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n do_v plain_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v namely_o the_o fullnes_n of_o time_n in_o the_o very_a same_o breath_n speak_v of_o the_o undertake_n acceptance_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v not_o also_o name_v the_o time_n when_o that_o be_v covenant_v and_o conclude_v upon_o do_v he_o not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o member_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o a_o full_a equipage_n with_o the_o former_a to_o name_v the_o time_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o be_v it_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o the_o way_n that_o put_v he_o to_o such_o a_o aposiopesis_fw-la that_o shake_v he_o into_o a_o dumbne_n when_o truth_n honesty_n and_o plain_a deal_n bid_v he_o speak_v out_o whether_o he_o have_v say_v before_o all_o time_n or_o short_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o deathly_a wound_n either_o to_o his_o cause_n or_o to_o his_o credit_n or_o to_o both_o therefore_o like_o a_o cunning_a sophister_n stop_v his_o breath_n and_o speak_v nothing_o 6_o and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o its_o article_n be_v thus_o agree_v upon_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n either_o before_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o mr._n br_n here_o confess_v before_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o sole_a person_n then_o existent_a upon_o earth_n be_v treat_v with_o about_o it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o add_v that_o he_o account_v he_o not_o worth_a the_o confute_v which_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a party_n condition_v with_o and_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o we_o have_v no_o condition_n so_o saltmarsh_n &c._n &c._n thus_o cast_v a_o odium_n upon_o this_o opinion_n as_o if_o mr._n saltmarsh_n and_o his_o disciple_n alone_o hold_v it_o and_o that_o never_o any_o before_o he_o think_v of_o it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a i_o be_o in_o great_a dread_n to_o be_v loquent_fw-la and_o where_o the_o word_n speak_v spare_o and_o dark_o i_o dare_v not_o to_o conclude_v too_o peremptory_o neither_o in_o point_n that_o be_v controvertible_a in_o religion_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o decide_v do_v not_o confer_v much_o to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v i_o prosecute_v either_o vehement_a or_o endless_a dispute_n every_o least_o truth_n in_o divinity_n be_v precious_a indeed_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v betray_v but_o to_o be_v preserve_v more_o careful_o than_o our_o life_n &_o blood_n yet_o our_o life_n and_o blood_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disturb_v of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v sometime_o more_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o suspending_a of_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o not_o very_o important_a truth_n for_o a_o while_n can_v have_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o quarrel_v against_o they_o that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n its_o condition_n and_o make_v faith_n alone_o as_o it_o instrumental_o receive_v christ_n the_o only_a condition_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v to_o and_o in_o ourselves_o i_o see_v not_o so_o great_a eclipse_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o christ_n merit_n cause_v by_o such_o a_o assertion_n that_o we_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o by_o this_o unscripturall_a phrase_n do_v seek_v total_o to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n nevertheless_o mr._n baxter_n contumelious_a word_n shall_v not_o affright_v i_o from_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n what_o i_o think_v most_o probable_a and_o most_o agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o lay_v it_o down_o not_o as_o absolute_a and_o certain_a but_o as_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o probable_a to_o i_o until_o i_o shall_v by_o further_a enquiry_n into_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o that_o have_v more_o inquire_v see_v cause_n to_o judge_v otherwise_o as_o for_o mr._n baxter_n though_o in_o humane_a literature_n and_o in_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o trial_n of_o reason_n i_o hold_v his_o judgement_n not_o contemptible_a but_o equal_a with_o the_o most_o yea_o the_o best_a yet_o in_o gospel_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o find_v he_o so_o stupefy_v pervert_v and_o whole_o spoil_v with_o philosophy_n see_v so_o little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o prejudice_v against_o the_o sacred_a thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o that_o i_o account_v he_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n describe_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o be_o so_o little_o affright_v from_o any_o doctrine_n of_o this_o kind_n by_o his_o abase_v thereof_o that_o i_o be_o the_o more_o induce_v to_o search_v into_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pearl_n indeed_o because_o he_o have_v trample_v it_o i_o shall_v then_o express_v what_o i_o think_v in_o these_o follow_a position_n first_o as_o god_n have_v make_v two_o great_a and_o general_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n each_o of_o they_o comprise_v other_o &_o lesser_a covenant_n under_o it_o so_o because_o there_o be_v not_o existent_a personal_o at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v these_o covenant_n the_o singular_a individual_n of_o mankind_n to_o who_o these_o covenant_n belong_v therefore_o do_v he_o appoint_v 2_o public_a person_n each_o of_o which_o then_o exist_v when_o either_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v representative_n of_o all_o the_o singular_a person_n that_o then_o do_v or_o after_o shall_v exist_v to_o be_v under_o either_o covenant_n with_o who_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v conclude_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a force_n for_o or_o against_o all_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o their_o several_a age_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v but_o then_o make_v particular_o with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o one_o of_o these_o covenant_n be_v usual_o term_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o public_a or_o common_a person_n covenant_v with_o in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o other_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n mr._n br_n himself_o grant_v every_o inch_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o law_n or_o positive_a command_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n whatsoever_o promise_v in_o case_n of_o performance_n or_o threat_n in_o case_n of_o breach_n be_v add_v all_o pertain_v as_o full_a to_o all_o the_o future_a progeny_n of_o adam_n as_o represent_v in_o he_o and_o enclose_v in_o his_o loin_n as_o to_o adam_n himself_o and_o according_o while_n adam_n stand_v we_o stand_v in_o he_o when_o he_o fall_v we_o fall_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o as_o deep_a under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o i_o forbear_v to_o prove_v any_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whole_o about_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n and_o what_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v i_o conceive_v that_o both_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o viz._n that_o the_o son_n in_o time_n appoint_v shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v equal_o sinner_n and_o condemn_v with_o other_o in_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o in_o our_o flesh_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o upon_o his_o undertake_n thereof_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o they_o of_o sinner_n shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o deliver_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v to_o adam_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o as_o mr._n br_n acknowledge_v upon_o
soar_v still_o high_a towards_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o and_o sink_v low_o from_o the_o orb_n of_o christian_a verity_n so_o by_o that_o something_o of_o man_n that_o must_v enright_o he_o to_o justification_n he_o must_v mean_v something_o more_o than_o repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o conclude_v necessary_a to_o justification_n thes_n 14._o else_o be_v he_o upon_o a_o retreat_v not_o a_o march_v posture_n nevertheless_o how_o subtle_o do_v he_o dâ—wb_v and_o paint_v to_o gull_v the_o simple_a and_o catch_v they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v by_o put_v fine_a word_n upon_o his_o course_n purpose_n tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o a_o dove_n and_o have_v none_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o when_o contrariwise_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o tractate_n proclaim_v he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o somewhat_o of_o man_n to_o mean_v at_o the_o full_a with_o the_o worst_a papist_n man_n work_n to_o the_o total_a exclusion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o mean_a while_n his_o word_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a here_o what_o this_o somewhat_o of_o man_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o heel_n that_o must_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o justification_n his_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o mould_v he_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o dragon_n voice_n in_o his_o own_o tone_n they_o must_v be_v accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o calf_n daily_o until_o he_o become_v a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v then_o too_o and_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o instrument_n which_o mr._n b._n appoint_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v instrumental_a only_o to_o push_v he_o from_o we_o however_o he_o conclude_v thus_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a satisfaction_n make_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n etc._n etc._n absolute_o but_o conditional_o only_a i_o e._n not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o have_v say_v over_o and_o over_o already_o and_o there_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o give_v so_o that_o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o assertion_n again_o in_o the_o explication_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n immediate_o without_o somewhat_o of_o man_n intervening_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v p._n 79._o do_v prove_v it_o i_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v for_o i_o find_v no_o scripture_n there_o allege_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v p._n 89_o &_o 90._o what_o i_o say_v there_o i_o say_v here_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o allege_v they_o again_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o will_v argue_v from_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o man_n be_v delight_v to_o deliver_v first_o in_o general_n what_o he_o will_v after_o deliver_v again_o in_o particular_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o also_o in_o general_a to_o his_o general_a assertion_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n justifi_v not_o without_o something_o of_o man_n intervening_a to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n redemption_n and_o justification_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v and_o some_o have_v not_o their_o part_n in_o it_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 16._o by_o the_o willing_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o good_a qualification_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o run_v all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o practice_n as_o all_o confess_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v every_o somewhat_o of_o man_n within_o the_o man_n and_o every_o somewhat_o of_o man_n without_o man_n from_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o justification_n what_o other_o somewhat_o remain_v of_o man_n to_o intervene_v &_o c_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v whether_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o purposely_o fight_v against_o scripture_n again_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n viz._n to_o any_o spiritual_a operation_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n while_o enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o result_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v discover_v to_o we_o two_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n die_v and_o by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o any_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o man_n justification_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v equipollent_a term_n hold_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v justification_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o weight_n and_o amesius_n manife_v 22._o ames_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o sect._n 22._o in_o what_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o make_v both_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o so_o that_o every_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n be_v effectual_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n though_o possible_o not_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n while_o ungodly_a while_o sinner_n while_o enemy_n while_o without_o strength_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a what_o somewhat_o of_o man_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o to_o enright_o they_o to_o justification_n unless_o any_o will_v say_v their_o impotency_n ungodliness_n sin_n and_o enmity_n shall_v do_v it_o such_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o mr._n br_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o truth_n there_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o determine_v which_o to_o follow_v but_o he_o proceed_v bax._n p._n 93._o let_v all_o the_o antinomian_o show_v but_o one_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o all_o or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o antinomian_a that_o show_v it_o will_n mr._n br_n harken_v and_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o that_o scripture_n so_o allege_v i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v all_o the_o antichristian_a jesuit_n or_o mr._n br._n or_o his_o mr_n grotius_n show_v one_o scripture_n which_o assert_v only_o a_o conditional_a and_o not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o will_v hear_v and_o submit_v though_o i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o his_o challenge_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n bax._n i_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o justify_v his_o people_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o have_v to_o sanctify_v they_o too_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v do_v in_o time_n justification_n be_v no_o more_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n than_o sanctification_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o i_o shall_v therefore_o wait_v on_o he_o until_o he_o have_v the_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n why_o do_v he_o conclude_v so_o hot_o and_o peremptory_o beforehand_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v nothing_o save_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o prove_v he_o say_v not_o unwise_o which_o say_v let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o bax._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v sufficient_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o work_n but_o not_o for_o every_o work_n there_o be_v several_a other_o necessary_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v quibus_fw-la positis_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v effectual_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la negligi_fw-la he_o that_o will_v so_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v without_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v its_o own_o work_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o apprehension_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o work_n be_v end_v i_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o contradiction_n if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o and_o will_v not_o express_v himself_o hony_n soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr male_a
as_o his_o master_n have_v do_v before_o he_o my_o labour_n therefore_o here_o will_v be_v the_o less_o because_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o before_o i_o have_v be_v so_o full_a to_o manifest_v how_o alien_a and_o improper_a these_o scripture_n be_v to_o descend_v what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v defend_v by_o they_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o say_v again_o what_o so_o many_o worthy_n have_v say_v until_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o task_n to_o prove_v some_o infirmity_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v all_o that_o mr._n baxter_n here_o say_v he_o do_v almost_o whole_o transcribe_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o compendium_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n have_v at_o large_a and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n here_o be_v but_o bellarmine_n abridge_v let_v we_o lay_v they_o together_o and_z 1_o they_o jump_v in_o one_o common_a conclusion_n that_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o believe_a say_v mr._n baxter_n faith_n alone_o say_v bellarmine_n 60._o thes_n 60._o be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n but_o many_o other_o duty_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o these_o duty_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n first_o and_o after_o 234._o explicat_fw-la p._n 234._o he_o according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n here_o be_v repentance_n in_o this_o alone_a they_o differ_v that_o mr._n baxter_n put_v repentance_n as_o the_o first_o and_o bellarmine_n put_v it_o as_o the_o four_o in_o order_n after_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n which_o mr._n baxter_n allege_v for_o repentance_n be_v some_o from_o bellarmine_n some_o from_o bellarmine_n fellow_n to_o this_o place_n i_o refer_v those_o scripture_n which_o mr._n baxter_n quote_v thes_n 14._o pa._n 90._o beginning_n with_o mark_n 1._o 15._o to_o prove_v repentance_n a_o collateral_a with_o faith_n all_o which_o be_v here_o quote_v over_o again_o save_v these_o three_o act._n 20._o 21._o revel_v 2._o 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 16._o all_o which_o three_o scripture_n speak_v no_o less_o home_n to_o his_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v kederminster_n be_v in_o worcestershire_n ergo_fw-la it_o support_v paul_n church_n at_o london_n act._n 20._o 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v deal_v faithful_o in_o preach_v all_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o to_o evince_v it_o gather_v into_o two_o head_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v among_o they_o viz._n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o to_o prove_v repentance_n a_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n to_o justify_v be_v every_o profitable_a doctrine_n effectual_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n food_n and_o garment_n be_v both_o profitable_a to_o he_o shall_v i_o therefore_o concude_v either_o that_o his_o garment_n do_v nourish_v he_o or_o his_o meat_n clothe_v he_o revel_v 2._o 5_o christ_n admonish_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n else_o will_v he_o come_v and_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o he_o repent_v what_o be_v this_o to_o justification_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n be_v either_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o unjustify_v or_o unjustify_v of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v and_o revel_v 2._o 16._o christ_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pergamos_n repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o viz._n the_o balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n sure_o mr._n baxter_n must_v fly_v from_o the_o latter_a and_o rational_a meaning_n and_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o origen_n in_o fish_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o justification_n by_o repentance_n all_o the_o rest_n scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o 14._o thesis_n we_o have_v again_o in_o a_o bunch_n here_o pa._n 235._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o 60._o thesis_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o here_o why_o do_v he_o deal_v worse_o than_o bellarmine_n in_o attribute_v justification_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o repentance_n without_o manifest_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o repentance_n this_o be_v but_o to_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o darkness_n as_o for_o the_o other_o particular_a scripture_n here_o quote_v if_o i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o as_o the_o three_o former_a come_v no_o near_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o tiber_n do_v to_o thames_n as_o for_o all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o least_o show_n or_o sound_v of_o speak_v for_o he_o he_o have_v they_o in_o part_n from_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o here_o follow_v and_o in_o part_n from_o other_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o controversal_o handle_v the_o popish_a justification_n against_o we_o i_o refer_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o inform_v himself_o from_o the_o many_o answer_n of_o the_o many_o protestant_a theologist_n which_o they_o have_v extant_a against_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o generation_n from_o who_o if_o truth_n and_o soberness_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o unpossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v receive_v satisfaction_n yet_o something_o shall_v i_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o these_o quote_v scripture_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n to_o sinner_n or_o to_o sinner_n if_o they_o repent_v all_o the_o rest_n quotation_n be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o purpose_n these_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o legal_a or_o of_o a_o evangelicall_n repentance_n of_o a_o legal_a repentance_n consist_v mere_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o humiliation_n and_o contrition_n for_o hatred_n against_o depart_v from_o sin_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v a_o mere_o moral_a repentance_n derivable_a from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a conscience_n illuminate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o common_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o also_o possible_o of_o those_o that_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o new_a but_o then_o the_o life_n by_o these_o scripture_n promise_v be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a blessedness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v life_n viz._n 1_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o prefigure_v the_o life_n and_o rest_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o health_n honour_n peace_n plenty_n safety_n and_o other_o temporal_a benefit_n promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o will_v see_v from_o the_o 18_o of_o ezek._n where_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n and_o death_n turn_v and_o live_v if_o you_o turn_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o life_n and_o death_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o that_o proverb_n curse_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n the_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n fault_n this_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comprehend_v within_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o god_n thorough_o vindicate_v his_o justice_n from_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o child_n righteous_a child_n for_o their_o wicked_a parent_n offence_n show_v how_o just_o they_o die_v which_o die_v and_o live_v which_o live_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_v not_o their_o father_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n what_o then_o be_v this_o death_n here_o denounce_v or_o the_o set_n of_o the_o tooth_n on_o edge_n but_o the_o plague_n famine_n sword_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o land_n and_o their_o captivity_n and_o exile_n now_o upon_o they_o in_o babylon_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n these_o temporal_a evil_n be_v the_o death_n here_o affirm_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o denounce_v to_o be_v continue_v upon_o they_o the_o life_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v their_o restauration_n to_o the_o land_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o
live_v the_o other_o say_v live_v and_o do_v this_o the_o one_o say_v do_v this_o for_o life_n the_o other_o say_v do_v this_o from_o life_n but_o i_o have_v provedful_o that_o the_o gospel_n say_v also_o do_v this_o for_o life_n 1._o now_o he_o manife_v wherein_o the_o haynousnes_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o intolerable_a damnable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o author_n consist_v viz._n in_o his_o blindness_n that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v what_o antichristian_a doctrine_n mr._n baxter_n will_v afterward_o divulge_v to_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o have_v full_o prove_v it_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o this_o foreknowledge_n do_v here_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a truth_n of_o christ_n prepossess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n therewith_o against_o mr._n baxter_n future_a imposture_n but_o 2._o let_v he_o not_o say_v he_o have_v full_o prove_v but_o let_v he_o full_o prove_v that_o do_v and_o work_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v the_o same_o to_o faith_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o sense_n this_o author_n speak_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o let_v he_o expect_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v stand_v and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n lie_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n 3._o because_o mr._n baxter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o hold_v this_o as_o one_o principle_n difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o the_o one_o require_v we_o to_o seek_v life_n after_o the_o tenor_n of_o justice_n the_o other_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o grace_n the_o one_o bid_v we_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n the_o other_o by_o faith_n the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o original_a righteousness_n give_v we_o in_o adam_n bid_v we_o by_o it_o to_o follow_v after_o happiness_n the_o other_o offer_v christ_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o receive_v or_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o both_o that_o both_o may_v be_v we_o when_o christ_n be_v we_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o when_o christ_n our_o life_n not_o work_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o this_o author_n mean_v in_o this_o passage_n as_o himself_o make_v evident_a if_o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n let_v i_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o in_o his_o heresy_n to_o prevent_v mistake_n i_o mean_v here_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n throughout_o this_o his_o treatise_n viz._n the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n b._n so_o in_o his_o second_o part_n page_n 190._o his_o great_a note_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v this_o that_o when_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o moral_a work_n command_v to_o be_v do_v either_o for_o the_o eschew_v of_o punishment_n or_o upon_o promise_n of_o any_o reward_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o else_o when_o any_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n which_o will_v make_v almost_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a sermon_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v before_o that_o moral_a duty_n as_o part_v of_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o even_o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o christian_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n especial_o one_o that_o pretend_v to_o discover_v it_o to_o other_o about_o the_o matter_n here_o deliver_v by_o this_o author_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o examine_v what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v in_o many_o part_n of_o his_o aphorism_n contrary_a to_o it_o touch_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n mr._n baxter_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n have_v say_v before_o he_o and_o leave_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v therefore_o more_o proper_o have_v say_v not_o i_o but_o bellarmine_n have_v full_o prove_v and_o therefore_o full_o because_o mr._n baxter_n so_o affirm_v as_o to_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o this_o author_n alone_o when_o calvin_n fulk_n mr._n fox_n as_o i_o have_v before_o chap._n 15._o allege_v and_o quote_v they_o dr._n amesius_n medul_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o se._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n all_o protestant_n divine_n from_o luther_n till_o this_o present_a time_n have_v in_o substance_n and_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a have_v even_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o to_o mercenary_a or_o reward_n of_o debt_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o single_a out_o this_o one_o as_o a_o singular_a man_n let_v he_o with_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n maldonat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o hair_n roar_v out_o against_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o notorious_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n etc._n etc._n a_o herd_n of_o heretic_n and_o ignorant_a animal_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o christian_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n especial_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o discover_v it_o to_o other_o as_o to_o his_o moral_a duty_n and_o even_o faith_n as_o a_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o salvation_n he_o speak_v like_o such_o moral_a man_n as_o nature_n now_o blind_v and_o corrupt_v form_v who_o principle_n it_o be_v naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la optimam_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequi_fw-la to_o follow_v nature_n and_o natural_a instinct_n or_o reason_n as_o their_o best_a guide_n know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v they_o if_o he_o savour_v so_o much_o the_o gospel_n as_o philosophy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o phrase_n which_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o much_o delight_v he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n moral_n and_o morality_n as_o much_o be_v christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n a_o moral_a duty_n and_o so_o not_o meritoricus_fw-la for_o we_o because_o due_a to_o god_n from_o he_o by_o the_o law_n for_o himself_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o other_o pure_o gospel_n duty_n subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la faith_n for_o both_o these_o duty_n on_o christ_n and_o on_o our_o part_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o one_o general_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v i_o shall_v leave_v the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o moral_a faith_n and_o moral_a duty_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 5_o b._n so_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 191._o he_o intelerable_o abuse_v the_o sripture_n in_o affirm_v that_o of_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 12._o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o make_v paul_n a_o legal_a preacher_n be_v then_o every_o teacher_n after_o mr._n baxters_n canon_n which_o declare_v what_o the_o voice_n force_n curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o legal_a and_o anti-evangelicall_a preacher_n so_o he_o affirm_v paul_n to_o be_v if_o he_o speak_v out_o what_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v than_o not_o only_a paul_n but_o christ_n also_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n be_v legal_a not_o gospel_n preacher_n for_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v so_o make_v out_o the_o law_n in_o its_o force_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o quote_v stripture_n speak_v of_o their_o damnation_n which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n do_v he_o not_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o not_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o law_n hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o damn_v they_o the_o more_o deep_o for_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o truth_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v but_o to_o save_v only_o when_o its_o salvation_n be_v contemn_v it_o yield_v back_o the_o contemner_n under_o the_o great_a guilt_n to_o the_o law_n to_o power_n out_o on_o they_o the_o large_a if_o not_o large_a measure_n of_o its_o curse_n and_o wrath_n do_v not_o think_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o reject_v his_o gospel_n
be_v as_o smooth_a as_o esau_n hand_n as_o free_a from_o popery_n socinianism_n from_o all_o injury_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o as_o lazarus_n be_v from_o sore_n or_o the_o poor_a gadaren_n from_o devil_n that_o have_v but_o a_o legion_n of_o they_o within_o he_o that_o it_o agree_v so_o harmonious_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n as_o light_v with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v indeed_o therefore_o invite_v all_o at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o innocency_n and_o profundity_n of_o this_o his_o gospel_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o seek_v a_o sure_a salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o general_n i_o shall_v examine_v the_o particular_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v for_o this_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o the_o false_a imputation_n which_o the_o ignorant_a antinomian_o that_o be_v in_o his_o construction_n luther_n calvin_n twisse_n pemble_n and_o their_o follower_n may_v charge_v it_o withal_o his_o first_o task_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o himself_o be_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o have_v any_o smack_n of_o popery_n how_o so_o do_v not_o both_o he_o and_o they_o maintain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n this_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o forsooth_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o who_o pen_n it_o be_v that_o drop_v the_o assertion_n the_o papist_n do_v it_o with_o a_o quill_n of_o a_o capitoline_n mr._n br._n with_o a_o quill_n of_o a_o kederminster_n goose_n this_o alter_v the_o case_n say_v ploydon_n &_o make_v the_o same_o proposition_n to_o be_v popery_n and_o no_o popery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o multiply_v his_o reason_n why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o popery_n br._n aphor._n p._n 304_o 305._o how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o scholar_n that_o have_v read_v their_o writing_n 1_o they_o take_v justify_v for_o sanctify_v so_o do_v not_o i_o 2_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o most_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o one_o but_o i_o build_v this_o exposition_n and_o doctrine_n chief_o upon_o the_o clear_a difference_v and_o open_v of_o the_o covenant_n 3_o when_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o mean_v only_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o work_n that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v bestow_v by_o grace_n they_o merit_v our_o inherent_a justice_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o doctrine_n wherein_o even_o their_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n be_v most_o sottish_o ignorant_a then_o in_o this_o of_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o you_o have_v read_v they_o with_o profit_n and_o delight_n on_o some_o other_o subject_n when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o you_o will_v pity_v they_o and_o admire_v their_o ignorance_n 4_o they_o take_v our_o work_n to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n i_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o small_a portion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v we_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o great_a and_o manifold_a as_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o pretend_v yet_o all_o this_o nothing_o evince_v his_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v popish_a especial_o among_o scholar_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o 1_o all_o this_o will_v but_o excuse_v he_o a_o tanto_fw-it non_fw-la a_o toto_fw-la that_o in_o these_o particular_n he_o be_v not_o though_o in_o many_o other_o and_o great_a he_o be_v popish_a 2_o though_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o premise_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o conelusion_n bellarmine_n bring_v his_o argument_n and_o stapleton_n his_o to_o prove_v that_o work_n justify_v be_v they_o not_o both_o papist_n because_o their_o argument_n differ_v when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v one_o mr._n br_n think_v that_o in_o some_o particular_n his_o curious_a wit_n have_v prompt_v he_o with_o a_o fine_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o demonstration_n to_o establish_v justification_n by_o work_n than_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o cardinal_n cap_n or_o cranion_n do_v this_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o he_o speak_v more_o for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o 3_o though_o beauty_n and_o brs._n way_n of_o argue_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n differ_v yet_o be_v the_o late_a as_o great_a a_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o former_a in_o he_o both_o oppugn_v with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o divide_v the_o battle_n between_o they_o the_o one_o scale_v from_o the_o north_n the_o other_o from_o the_o south_n 2_o but_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v true_o those_o real_a difference_n between_o mr._n brs._n and_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o he_o here_o particularize_v for_o 1_o though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o particular_n he_o speak_v not_o the_o idem_fw-la yet_o he_o speak_v the_o tantundem_fw-la with_o they_o 2_o where_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o very_a idem_fw-la he_o speak_v more_o gross_o pharisaical_o and_o adversative_o to_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o for_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v those_o particular_n in_o which_o he_o say_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o 1_o say_v he_o they_o take_v justify_v for_o sanctify_v so_o do_v not_o i._o 1_o this_o speak_v out_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o he_o for_o the_o scripture_n deny_v not_o the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v in_o part_n by_o work_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v but_o accurse_v they_o that_o shall_v attribute_v justification_n either_o in_o its_o beginning_n or_o growth_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o work_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o papist_n make_v whole_a or_o all_o justification_n to_o consist_v in_o sanctification_n for_o in_o their_o many_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o justification_n among_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v this_o there_o be_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o justification_n the_o former_a of_o infant_n and_o new_a convert_v confer_v in_o baptism_n this_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o baptism_n upon_o infant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o age_n actual_o to_o believe_v and_o receive_v also_o by_o faith_n by_o believe_v convert_v in_o their_o baptism_n the_o late_a end_n indeed_o they_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n when_o the_o justify_v man_n ex_fw-la justo_fw-la justior_fw-la fit_a be_v more_o and_o more_o justify_v this_o will_v afterward_o be_v manifest_v so_o that_o all_o scholar_n must_v acknowledge_v mr._n br._n to_o have_v the_o tantundem_fw-la and_o almost_o in_o every_o apex_n the_o idem_fw-la of_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o worse_a be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o they_o for_o he_o make_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n a_o collateral_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justify_v they_o abandon_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n thus_o he_o set_v up_o vain_a man_n as_o cheekmate_n with_o christ_n they_o set_v he_o at_o his_o footstool_n or_o appoint_v he_o to_o follow_v and_o apprehend_v the_o hemm_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o though_o indeed_o to_o other_o and_o proud_a end_n than_o he_o have_v ordain_v br._n they_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o deny_v the_o most_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o make_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n one_o i_o build_v upon_o the_o clear_a difference_v and_o open_v of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o all_o this_o be_v say_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v 2_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v whole_o as_o he_o say_v mr._n br._n to_o every_o particle_n of_o what_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o may_v tune_v up_o the_o poet_n epigram_n jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la jam_fw-la sumus_fw-la ergo_fw-la pares_fw-la in_o all_o this_o we_o shake_v hand_n what_o foul_a confound_v of_o the_o covenant_n can_v there_o be_v then_o what_o mr._n br_n have_v commit_v when_o he_o make_v do_v and_o live_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o
mr._n baxter_n aphorism_n exorize_v and_o anthorize_v or_o a_o examination_n of_o and_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n ri_n baxter_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kederminster_n in_o worcester-shire_n entitle_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n together_o with_o a_o vindication_n of_o justification_n by_o mere_a grace_n from_o all_o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n sophism_n by_o which_o that_o author_n labour_v to_o ground_v it_o upon_o man_n work_n and_o righteousness_n by_o john_n crandon_n a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o fawley_n in_o hantshire_n ipse_fw-la fecit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la justos_fw-la &_o salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm._n 11._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6._o 14._o imprimatur_fw-la joseph_n caryl_n jan_n 3._o 1654._o london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t_o brewster_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o l_o chapman_n at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1654._o although_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o very_a sorrowful_a resentment_n to_o see_v theological_a war_n renew_v among_o brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o although_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o in_o these_o contention_n all_o personal_a reflection_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o opinion_n only_o deal_v with_o which_o latter_a consideration_n however_o this_o author_n i_o doubt_v not_o have_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o labour_n much_o to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n about_o it_o have_v a_o little_a check_v my_o thought_n in_o give_v a_o explicit_a testimony_n to_o the_o work_n yet_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n therein_o maintain_v and_o vindicate_v the_o present_a freedom_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n yea_o without_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n through_o the_o alone_a satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n and_o so_o fundamental_a in_o religion_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o i_o can_v but_o judge_v any_o essay_n tend_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o they_o much_o more_o this_o large_a and_o elaborate_a discourse_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o public_a view_n the_o 3_o of_o the_o 11_o month_n 1653._o joseph_n caryl_n the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n and_o many_o infirmity_n of_o body_n disable_n the_o author_n oft_o from_o revise_v the_o sheet_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o press_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n that_o the_o book_n be_v in_o print_v the_o work_n come_v not_o to_o thy_o view_n without_o many_o mistake_n in_o print_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v to_o be_v amend_v with_o thy_o pen_n before_o thou_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o rest_n confisting_a most_o in_o mispointing_a and_o mis-spelling_a i_o leave_v to_o thy_o judgement_n &_o candour_n to_o rectify_v in_o read_v the_o tractate_n m._n s._n errata_fw-la preface_n page_n 4._o line_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o italic_a character_n which_o be_v mr._n br_n and_o which_o the_o author_n word_n the_o quote_v place_n of_o mr._n br._n will_v show_v it_o pag._n 10._o line_n 26._o for_o catalogus_fw-la read_a catalogus_fw-la p._n 14._o l._n 7._o for_o tenet_n r._n tenet_n p._n 17._o l._n 19_o r._n intrinsical_a p._n 20._o l._n 8._o r._n communing_n p._n 33._o l._n 38._o to_o the_o word_n logic_n add_v be_v the_o metaphysic_n p._n 35._o l._n 2._o r._n puritate_fw-la and_o l._n 11_o r._n doctrinae_fw-la p._n 36._o l._n 39_o r._n for_o part_v 1_o arg._n of_o cha._n 1._o for_o doctrine_n r._n doctrine_n p._n 4._o l._n 5._o r._n imagine_v p._n 12._o l._n 38._o r._n person_n p._n 19_o l._n 11._o r._n stutter_v p._n 26._o l._n 35._o for_o nor_o r._n not_o p._n 29._o l._n 9_o for_o sin_n r._n sin_n p._n 39_o l._n 7._o for_o be_v r._n in_o p._n 45._o l._n 35._o add_v we_o p._n 64._o l._n 40._o for_o covenant_n r._n commandment_n p._n 76._o l._n 3._o for_o piece_n r._n pierce_v p._n 101._o l._n 13._o r._n controvertible_a p._n 140._o l._n 23._o deal_n in_o p._n 227._o l._n 40._o for_o for_o r._n to_o p._n 235._o l._n 13._o for_o unite_a r._n merit_v p._n 256._o l._n 1._o for_o the_o r._n their_o p._n 257._o for_o fruition_n r._n futurition_n p._n 264._o l._n 3._o for_o innocent_a r._n nocent_a p._n 314._o l._n 33._o for_o i_n r._n us_o p._n 330._o l._n 1._o for_o first_o r._n five_o p._n 331._o l._n 30._o for_o vindicateâ—h_v r._n vendicate_v part_n 2._o p._n 7._o l._n 19_o for_o make_v r._n make_v p._n 8._o l._n 2._o for_o the_o r._n this_o &_o l._n 24._o for_o spit_v r._n spittle_v &_o l._n 34._o for_o he_o r._n the_o reader_n p._n 5._o l._n ult_n for_o latter_a r._n letter_n p._n 11._o l._n 26._o deal_n not_o p._n 18._o l._n 26._o add_v they_o p._n 39_o l._n 32._o r._n scripture_n p._n 49._o l._n 26._o for_o as_o r._n or_o &_o l._n 30._o deal_n to_o p._n 51._o r._n operation_n p._n 54._o l._n 37._o deal_n the._n p._n 76._o l._n 27._o for_o so_o to_o r._n to_o so_o p._n 81._o l._n 9_o for_o hear_v r._n here_o &_o l._n 36._o for_o affection_n r._n affectation_n p._n 87._o for_o in_o r._n upon_o p._n 97._o for_o mortuum_n r._n mortuam_fw-la p._n 139._o l._n 2._o for_o be_v r._n be_v not_o p._n 140._o l._n 33._o for_o controvertible_o r._n convertible_o p._n 203._o l._n ult_n to_o protestant_n add_v that_o use_n the_o word_n condition_n in_o justification_n &_o salvation_n p._n 206._o l._n 8._o for_o give_v r._n give_v p._n 313._o for_o be_v r._n the._n p._n 240._o l._n 9_o deal_n there_o &_o l._n 32._o for_o if_o r._n of_o p._n 241._o l._n 22._o for_o there_o r._n they_o p._n 244._o l._n 17._o for_o have_v r._n have_v make_v p._n 212._o l._n 10._o deal_n end_n p._n 313._o l._n 12._o for_o be_v r._n he_o p._n 361._o l._n 6._o r._n restriction_n p._n 381._o l._n 28._o for_o o_fw-la r._n so_o p._n 395._o l._n 35._o for_o gratia_n r._n gratiae_n ibid._n for_o paraeum_n r._n parum_fw-la p._n 382._o l._n 32._o deal_n and._n to_o the_o reverend_n the_o faithful_a and_o pious_a minister_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n within_o this_o nation_n much_o honour_v and_o high_o belove_v it_o may_v be_v construe_v self-arrogance_n that_o so_o despicable_a a_o person_n in_o part_n new_o break_v out_o of_o the_o black_a cloud_n of_o obscurity_n shall_v not_o only_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o tender_v so_o rough-hewen_a a_o work_n to_o the_o special_a view_n &_o scrutiny_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o name_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o imputation_n will_v appear_v undeserved_a to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v here_o present_v to_o so_o great_a a_o fulgour_fw-la of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n come_v with_o a_o request_n not_o of_o patronage_n alone_o but_o of_o correction_n also_o of_o patronage_n where_o it_o defend_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o correction_n where_o it_o halt_v into_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o work_n itself_o will_v sufficient_o speak_v i_o out_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v register_v inter_fw-la doctos_fw-la yet_o have_v it_o be_v still_o my_o study_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v pronounce_v indocilis_fw-la untractable_a to_o learn_v where_o the_o lord_n hold_v forth_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o my_o ambition_n and_o pathetical_a heartiness_n of_o my_o humble_a request_n not_o so_o much_o to_o all_o of_o you_o collective_o which_o be_v unattainable_a as_o to_o every_o of_o you_o divisive_o who_o in_o these_o slippery_a time_n honour_v worthy_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v recall_v by_o you_o into_o the_o way_n from_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o any_o where_o stray_v but_o so_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n you_o lead_v i_o into_o it_o that_o i_o may_v glad_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o such_o a_o leader_n as_o to_o the_o book_n to_o which_o this_o answer_v whatsoever_o fate_n this_o shall_v have_v in_o man_n judgement_n sure_o that_o must_v have_v a_o stinch_v with_o all_o the_o judicious_a and_o orthodox_n neither_o can_v it_o so_o long_o have_v stand_v unshaken_a have_v he_o not_o cunning_o prepossess_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o
gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whether_o mr_n baxter_n do_v in_o this_o treatise_n bring_v we_o another_o gospel_n his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o will_v manifest_v 4_o i_o will_v that_o this_o his_o treatise_n do_v speak_v he_o out_o to_o be_v so_o strict_o and_o tender_o conscientious_a as_o his_o friend_n proclaim_v he_o i_o shall_v then_o either_o in_o person_n have_v make_v recourse_n to_o he_o to_o communicate_v my_o thought_n to_o he_o or_o write_v in_o another_o tone_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n to_o he_o to_o have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o if_o my_o impotency_n can_v not_o have_v minister_v some_o information_n to_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o what_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v work_v in_o we_o a_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o sanctify_a conscience_n in_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o mention_v some_o general_n leave_v the_o rest_n until_o we_o come_v to_o except_v against_o the_o particular_n one_o thing_n that_o occasion_v this_o jealousy_n be_v the_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n truth_n and_o simplicity_n in_o his_o assertion_n for_o one_o instance_n hereof_o we_o need_v not_o step_v further_o than_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o work_n where_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v especial_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n can_v any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o glance_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o surface_n of_o humane_a literature_n think_v he_o to_o mean_a as_o he_o speak_v either_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o all_o philosophical_a and_o metaphysical_a learning_n which_o he_o breathe_v forth_o as_o effectual_o upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o knipperdoling_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o anabaptist_n or_o else_o his_o church_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o its_o member_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o understand_v he_o that_o his_o church_n by_o his_o presidency_n in_o it_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a become_v a_o najoth_n in_o ramah_n every_o saul_n that_o come_v near_o it_o do_v philosophari_fw-la if_o not_o prophetare_fw-la so_o that_o ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la ludo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la equo_fw-la trojano_n innumeri_fw-la principes_fw-la exiêre_fw-la paul_n prince_n i_o mean_v prince_n in_o secular_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o else_o if_o his_o people_n have_v no_o such_o inspiration_n above_o other_o church_n sure_o the_o most_o of_o they_o stagger_v at_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n understand_v not_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o sacred_a subtle_a distinction_n but_o in_o most_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o barbarian_a and_o they_o to_o he_o nay_o mr_n baxter_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n he_o know_v where_o and_o for_o what_o mouth_n to_o chew_v his_o morsel_n and_o to_o who_o to_o give_v they_o to_o be_v chew_v it_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o nimble_a wit_n and_o logical_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o broth_n be_v boil_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o afterward_o that_o have_v mislead_v the_o leader_n he_o may_v by_o they_o mislead_v their_o flock_n also_o 2_o and_o as_o little_a ingenuity_n and_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o he_o where_o he_o quote_v some_o who_o he_o against_o his_o stomach_n call_v orthodox_n divine_v and_o from_o some_o locution_n and_o fragment_n of_o their_o sentence_n conclude_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o know_v their_o doctrine_n about_o justification_n to_o be_v so_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o he_o as_o hell_n to_o heaven_n and_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v hetorodox_n this_o he_o well_o know_v but_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o single-heartednes_a hide_v it_o and_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a 3_o be_v not_o his_o face_n ferry-man-like_a one_o way_n and_o his_o motion_n another_o when_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o what_o he_o write_v be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n but_o to_o erect_v again_o and_o put_v life_n into_o that_o curse_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n justification_n by_o work_n yet_o to_o hide_v his_o purpose_n from_o they_o that_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v he_o sometime_o solemn_o profess_v before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o affectation_n of_o singularity_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o this_o judgement_n at_o other_o time_n fall_v foul_a with_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o advantage_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n when_o himself_o all_o the_o while_n be_v plough_v their_o field_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o the_o true_o wise_a and_o godly_a what_o hypocrisy_n semble_v and_o dissemble_v be_v this_o why_o do_v he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n charge_v upon_o he_o what_o understanding_n reader_n of_o he_o can_v harbour_v one_o think_v of_o his_o bend_n to_o singularity_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v open_a that_o he_o walk_v not_o solitary_a but_o have_v throng_v himself_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o her_o saint_n popish_a schoolman_n monk_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n that_o his_o study_n be_v to_o lay_v a_o odium_fw-la implicitly_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a upon_o we_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v but_o also_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o singularity_n separation_n and_o apostasy_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n therefore_o have_v he_o spread_v his_o net_n to_o catch_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v to_o carry_v they_o back_o into_o babylon_n again_o let_v mr_n baxter_n have_v as_o he_o have_v a_o confident_a and_o swell_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n but_o let_v he_o not_o so_o abuse_v all_o other_o as_o if_o star-like_a their_o light_n must_v be_v total_o dazzle_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o suppose_a sunbeam_n wretched_a england_n if_o all_o her_o seer_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o none_o can_v discern_v christ_n from_o antichrist_n even_o in_o his_o mystery_n nay_o let_v he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o see_v and_o detest_v what_o he_o have_v write_v no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n to_o beguile_v ingenuity_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v have_v act_v another_o way_n mr_n baxter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v season_v therewith_o will_v have_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n about_o justification_n that_o as_o far_o as_o his_o comprehension_n can_v reach_v he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o erroneous_a and_o then_o shall_v have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o tenant_n and_o the_o exception_n which_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v make_v against_o such_o argument_n and_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o those_o exception_n in_o no_o wise_a answer_v or_o weaken_v the_o popish_a reason_n by_o mean_n whereof_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n force_v he_o to_o side_n with_o they_o and_o not_o with_o we_o thus_o candour_n and_o conscience_n will_v have_v wrought_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o both_o he_o close_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n argument_n and_o distinction_n scarce_o any_o except_v which_o he_o bring_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o such_o conclusion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o a_o hundred_o time_n by_o our_o divine_n therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o assertion_n as_o new_a and_o to_o annex_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o as_o now_o first_o hear_v of_o argue_v intolerable_a impudence_n in_o his_o daub_v and_o dissemble_v to_o have_v deal_v thus_o candid_o and_o conscientious_o will_v have_v excite_v many_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n to_o a_o lovely_a conference_n with_o he_o which_o now_o contemn_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o seduce_v but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v where_o shall_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o work_v of_o satan_n and_o deceivablenasse_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o still_o accompany_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o those_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n have_v appear_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 4_o and_o his_o doubleness_n and_o liegerdemain_n be_v no_o less_o exercise_v in_o that_o throughout_a his_o treatise_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o sparkle_a his_o firebrand_n against_o the_o antinomian_o thereby_o secret_o instil_v into_o his_o unwary_a reader_n that_o it_o
be_v against_o they_o this_o his_o work_n main_o levell_v when_o contrariwise_o under_o this_o name_n and_o mask_n his_o war_n be_v against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o divine_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reformation_n these_o all_o with_o he_o be_v antinomian_o as_o himself_o sometime_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o stir_v his_o passion_n do_v somewhat_o inconsiderate_o speak_v out_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o antinomianism_n whereof_o dr._n twiss_n and_o mr._n pemble_n bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n pag._n 73._o and_o consequent_o whereof_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n divine_n and_o martyr_n employ_v in_o the_o reformation_n have_v re-edify_v the_o wall_n yea_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o this_o craft_n he_o learn_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o master_n the_o monk_n and_o jesuit_n who_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o batter_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o write_n against_o the_o huguenot_n lutheran_n heretic_n lay_v such_o slander_n on_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o which_o teach_v or_o hold_v it_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v a_o odium_n in_o the_o people_n among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o so_o ignorant_a that_o dwell_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o protestant_n and_o have_v never_o see_v any_o of_o they_o they_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v man_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o evil_n of_o they_o but_o some_o monster_n and_o devil_n fly_v late_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o trouble_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n therefore_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o prejudice_n against_o their_o doctrine_n that_o if_o they_o be_v tell_v these_o heretic_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v in_o hatred_n of_o the_o suppose_a heretic_n be_v ready_a to_o reject_v both_o christ_n and_o salvation_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o hold_v with_o they_o mr._n baxter_n need_v not_o the_o incitation_n of_o any_o spurr_n to_o follow_v have_v such_o leader_n and_o the_o opportunity_n also_o serve_v to_o his_o end_n he_o have_v take_v full_a notice_n that_o in_o these_o last_o year_n among_o the_o great_a i._n e._n the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o our_o minister_n the_o name_n of_o antinomianism_n have_v be_v the_o worst_a abomination_n and_o that_o they_o have_v so_o inveigle_v their_o credulous_a congregation_n with_o the_o fear_n and_o hatred_n of_o it_o that_o any_o pharisaical_a monkish_a or_o jesuitical_a spirit_n that_o will_v but_o cry_v aloud_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n against_o antinomian_o find_v welcome_a not_o only_o to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a galleymaufry_a of_o formality_n morality_n wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o they_o scatter_v among_o the_o people_n when_o contrariwise_o if_o any_o shall_v but_o often_o name_n christ_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o sermon_n all_o be_v rich_a of_o he_o turn_v their_o heel_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o face_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o precious_a and_o wholesome_a fear_v some_o tincture_n therein_o of_o antinomianism_n this_o advantage_n therefore_o have_v he_o take_v to_o batter_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o antinomism_n know_v that_o if_o christ_n himself_o shall_v again_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v under_o this_o vizard_n find_v contempt_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n among_o the_o vulgar_a i_o acknowledge_v every_o divine_a truth_n to_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o precious_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o defend_v and_o redeem_v it_o from_o oppression_n with_o our_o very_a blood_n whatsoever_o therefore_o of_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o antinomian_o true_o so_o call_v have_v broach_v we_o ought_v with_o all_o our_o strength_n to_o resist_v and_o reject_v and_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o in_o the_o interim_n i_o may_v lay_v down_o safe_o and_o true_o these_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o mr._n baxter_n principal_a aim_n be_v by_o this_o odious_a term_n to_o fright_v weak_a and_o inconsiderate_a person_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o all_o that_o catalogue_n of_o error_n which_o sleidan_n in_o his_o commentary_n ascribe_v to_o the_o antinomian_o of_o germany_n about_o 100_o year_n sithence_o and_o aâ—l_o the_o tenant_n of_o those_o that_o among_o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v antinomian_o indeed_o as_o far_o as_o in_o my_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o can_v ever_o gather_v from_o they_o contain_v not_o a_o molehill_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o mountain_n of_o evil_a and_o mischief_n that_o by_o this_o treatise_n mr._n baxter_n will_v hurl_v upon_o we_o a_o second_o thing_n which_o minister_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o man_n spiritual_a conscientiousnesse_n be_v his_o profane_v and_o vilify_n of_o holy_a thing_n we_o find_v he_o oft_o in_o this_o prostrate_v religion_n conscience_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o sentence_n of_o reason_n yea_o of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o that_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v even_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n but_o be_v reveal_v only_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n when_o mr._n baxter_n at_o some_o time_n can_v possible_o evade_v such_o scripture_n as_o discover_v his_o error_n with_o what_o vehemency_n do_v he_o forthwith_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o to_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o sense_n and_o reason_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la nequeat_fw-la superos_fw-la acheronta_fw-la movebit_fw-la when_o heaven_n be_v against_o he_o he_o appeal_v to_o hell_n to_o speak_v for_o he_o summon_v together_o not_o only_o the_o jesuit_n but_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o the_o most_o curse_a heretic_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n and_o subject_a the_o word_n to_o it_o iâ—_n not_o here_o want_v that_o tremble_a at_o god_n word_n which_o be_v require_v and_o find_v in_o the_o saint_n he_o do_v rare_o indeed_o mention_v the_o author_n who_o he_o follow_v as_o his_o master_n but_o that_o be_v of_o craft_n that_o he_o may_v not_o cast_v a_o odium_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n he_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o offer_v it_o as_o some_o sacred_a thing_n spin_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspicion_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o those_o channel_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o particular_n if_o any_o doubt_v shall_v demand_v it_o of_o i_o neither_o let_v it_o offend_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o coarse_a term_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o bent_n of_o my_o disposition_n so_o to_o do_v be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n that_o be_v by_o he_o batter_v and_o that_o the_o profuse_a commendation_n which_o some_o have_v give_v of_o the_o man_n to_o draw_v disciple_n to_o he_o do_v not_o force_v i_o to_o speak_v unspare_o while_o true_o to_o undeceive_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n that_o through_o credulity_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v seduce_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o man_n as_o he_o have_v be_v represent_v by_o other_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o of_o he_o also_o as_o he_o render_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o this_o treatise_n i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o think_v he_o one_o that_o be_v wilful_o apostatise_v but_o find_v he_o a_o man_n of_o excellent_a both_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n of_o a_o very_a rational_a brain_n delight_v more_o in_o depth_n than_o in_o shallows_o in_o the_o logical_a deep_a and_o serious_a than_o in_o the_o light_a and_o superficiary_a part_n of_o learning_n i_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o by_o his_o own_o genius_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o deep_a scholastic_a writer_n with_o the_o purpose_n that_o virgil_n once_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o ennius_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n the_o purpose_n of_o both_o probable_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o ê_fw-la stercore_fw-la gemmam_fw-la a_o jewel_n out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n but_o this_o man_n meet_v with_o learning_n perfect_o agree_v with_o his_o natural_a genius_n become_v impotent_a to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n for_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o sphere_n and_o element_n the_o depth_n of_o rationality_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o author_n have_v draw_v and_o captivate_v he_o to_o their_o most_o
argument_n with_o mr._n baxter_n set_v forth_o by_o osorius_n not_o as_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o ingenuous_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n among_o other_o i_o may_v as_o fit_o apply_v these_o passage_n of_o mr._n fox_n to_o mr._n baxters_n work_n as_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o popish_a bishop_n si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la alius_fw-la preter_fw-la osorium_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o other_o man_n save_o osorius_n have_v publish_v this_o book_n say_v he_o but_o i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o unexceptive_o learn_v and_o godly_a divine_n do_v through_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mistake_n favour_n and_o even_o patronize_v this_o tractate_n diceremei_n aperté_fw-fr atque_fw-la in_o os_fw-la pestem_fw-la publicae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la saluti_fw-la labem_fw-la religioni_fw-la graviorem_fw-la majorem_fw-la d._n paulo_n scripture_n &_o prophetis_fw-la injuriam_fw-la infer_v neminem_fw-la unquam_fw-la potuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la his_fw-la libris_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la i_o e._n i_o will_v tell_v open_o and_o to_o his_o tooth_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o can_v bring_v in_o a_o more_o grievous_a plague_n to_o the_o common_a safety_n of_o christian_n or_o blemish_n to_o religion_n or_o great_a injury_n to_o st._n paul_n the_o scripture_n and_o prophet_n then_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n and_o p._n 4._o ita_fw-la sentio_fw-la etc._n etc._n philosophum_fw-la tâ—_n quidem_fw-la satis_fw-la platonicum_n &_o rhetorem_fw-la non_fw-la male_a ciceronianum_fw-la video_fw-la at_o theologum_fw-la vero_fw-la parum_fw-la mihi_fw-la crede_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la christianae_n perorandam_n satis_fw-la exercitatum_fw-la i_o e._n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o work_n i_o see_v thou_o a_o philosopher_n enough_o platonical_a and_o a_o rhetorician_n not_o much_o beneath_o cicero_n but_o a_o divine_a little_o season_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o unfurnished_a to_o treat_v of_o that_o christian_a righteousness_n that_o tend_v to_o justification_n and_o pag._n 11._o while_o he_o dispute_v and_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v that_o come_v home_o to_o the_o matter_n not_o a_o mite_n that_o may_v further_o but_o very_o much_o that_o may_v hinder_v salvation_n and_o pag._n 6._o he_o liken_n he_o to_o celsus_n &_o antipho_n mention_v by_o origen_n who_o when_o they_o write_v most_o eager_o against_o the_o eruth_n callâ—d_v their_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n or_o treatise_n of_o truth_n so_o this_o man_n entitle_v his_o book_n a_o discourse_n of_o justify_v righteousness_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n at_o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la contra_fw-la veram_n justitiam_fw-la vel_fw-la justificationem_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la hostilius_fw-la i_o e._n but_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o hostile_o or_o hateful_o against_o true_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n all_o this_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o and_o pat_o unto_o mr._n baxter_n than_o b._n osorius_n his_o work_n but_o much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o mr._n baxter_n because_o he_o hide_v his_o poison_n under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o cathedral_n divine_a and_o a_o great_a antagonist_n to_o popery_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v deliver_v my_o judgement_n before_o and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o treatise_n only_o at_o present_a i_o transmit_v the_o reader_n that_o will_v in_o a_o breviary_n find_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n chap._n 16_o 17_o and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 22._o where_o he_o may_v read_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n he_o hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o the_o worst_a and_o transcend_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o more_o moderate_a of_o the_o papist_n yea_o of_o the_o very_a jesuit_n here_o i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o form_n and_o artifice_v of_o the_o work_n upon_o what_o foundation_n he_o have_v lay_v by_o what_o pillar_n he_o support_v his_o own_o assertion_n and_o with_o what_o engine_n and_o machination_n he_o oppugn_v the_o sacred_a truth_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v who_o he_o make_v his_o adversary_n in_o all_o this_o he_o follow_v his_o master_n the_o schoolman_n and_o jesuit_n baulk_a the_o scripture_n and_o lay_v maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o carnal_a or_o at_o least_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a building_n &_o wall_n and_o pillar_n it_o up_o with_o sophistical_a argument_n distinction_n &_o quodlibâ—tary_a subtlety_n raise_v every_o where_o dust_n and_o vapour_n to_o cloud_n and_o darken_v the_o sun_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n with_o his_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la to_o toll_v man_n out_o of_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n into_o the_o bog_n and_o most_o excrementitious_a part_n of_o popery_n indeed_o sometime_o he_o quote_v scripture_n in_o heap_n as_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n and_o let_v they_o out_o without_o measure_n or_o tale_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o scarce_o at_o any_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v know_v what_o he_o will_v diduce_fw-la thence_o and_o how_o and_o many_o time_n not_o afford_v the_o labour_n to_o name_v the_o word_n and_o then_o hy_v back_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n st._n sophistry_n again_o declare_v both_o at_o how_o cheap_a a_o rate_n he_o valu_v the_o sacred_a word_n not_o deign_v either_o to_o cite_v the_o word_n or_o at_o best_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v in_o they_o when_o contrariwise_o if_o he_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o their_o follower_n the_o popish_a doctor_n unname_v he_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o press_v and_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o advantage_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o boon_n son_n of_o the_o unholy_a catholic_n church_n therefore_o turn_v we_o over_o to_o they_o for_o our_o in_o formation_n what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n produce_v himself_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o they_o now_o because_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o mr_n baxter_n and_o his_o leader_n in_o fight_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o subtle_a and_o unscripturall_a way_n of_o disputation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o digress_v a_o while_n in_o discuss_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sophistical_a or_o to_o use_v mild_a word_n logical_a philosophical_a and_o metaphysical_a argumentation_n to_o confirm_v or_o infirm_a evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o natural_a moral_a civil_a and_o oeconomical_a question_n they_o may_v be_v i_o acknowledge_v very_o useful_a yea_o logic_n in_o its_o sober_a and_o moderate_a use_n apply_v as_o a_o instrument_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o contexture_n and_o retexture_n of_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o further_o as_o by_o discreet_a join_n of_o gospel_n position_n together_o it_o help_v to_o elicit_v sure_a and_o sound_a conclusion_n not_o at_o all_o draw_v the_o question_n out_o of_o its_o own_o sphere_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o conclude_v by_o the_o nicety_n and_o quiddity_n of_o other_o beside_o scripture-learning_n may_v be_v profitable_o use_v in_o evangelicall_n question_n but_o neither_o logic_n itself_o beyond_o this_o nor_o philosophy_n or_o the_o metaphysic_n at_o all_o have_v any_o force_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o gospel-matter_n i_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v for_o such_o a_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n i_o shall_v be_v jeer_v at_o to_o be_v the_o fox_n in_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v without_o a_o tail_n to_o lessen_v his_o shame_n in_o a_o general_a counsel_n of_o fox_n make_v a_o oration_n declaym_v much_o against_o the_o discommodity_n which_o fox_n have_v by_o their_o tail_n and_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o all_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o such_o a_o discommodity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o shame_n common_a and_o then_o not_o the_o whole_a but_o a_o share_n of_o it_o only_o will_v be_v he_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o be_v it_o so_o i_o neither_o arrogate_v nor_o usurp_v to_o myself_o the_o praise_n of_o humane_a learning_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o shall_v determine_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v to_o plead_v my_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o against_o satan_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n plenary_o furnish_v and_o content_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o mr._n
thing_n yet_o remain_v which_o i_o promise_v to_o premise_v viz._n what_o my_o intention_n be_v in_o except_v against_o mr._n baxters_n book_n this_o be_v not_o either_o to_o oppose_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v therein_o for_o sometime_o he_o look_v out_o through_o truth_n casement_n that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o so_o a_o sonn_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o less_o suspect_v he_o when_o he_o vend_v his_o false_a ware_n in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v not_o jangle_n with_o he_o whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n of_o envy_n and_o subtlety_n or_o of_o good_a will_n and_o sincerity_n or_o 2._o in_o all_o that_o shall_v seem_v to_o my_o judgement_n heterodox_n in_o his_o treatise_n but_o only_o or_o main_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o join_v with_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o maintain_v their_o damn_v doctrine_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n about_o faith_n and_o justification_n or_o 3._o in_o every_o particular_a passage_n wherein_o he_o discover_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v for_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n for_o sometime_o he_o deliver_v himself_o with_o such_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n like_o apollo_n of_o old_a in_o his_o oracle_n that_o in_o pretence_n of_o another_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n than_o the_o more_o grammatical_a and_o usual_a he_o may_v leave_v a_o way_n of_o issue_n to_o himself_o in_o case_n he_o can_v maintain_v his_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o may_v deceive_v let_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v think_v all_o grant_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o except_v against_o and_o that_o i_o approve_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v not_o oppugn_v for_o method_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o than_o to_o follow_v master_n baxter_n in_o order_n as_o he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o paradox_n and_o most_o profound_a and_o learned_a mistake_n as_o they_o fall_v from_o he_o examine_v they_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o sophistry_n but_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v we_o be_v now_o to_o begin_v to_o examine_v the_o unsavoury_a particular_n occur_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o mr._n baxter_n aphorism_n exorize_v and_o anthorize_v or_o a_o examination_n of_o and_o answer_v to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n rich._n baxter_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o kederminster_n in_o worcestershire_n entitle_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n arg._n in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n popish_a doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v examine_v and_o whether_o the_o people_n may_v admit_v doctrine_n upon_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n the_o first_o passage_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o smell_v of_o popery_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v before_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o farewell_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n pag._n antepenult_n of_o the_o epistle_n where_o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o manifest_v himself_o to_o like_v well_o enough_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o to_o wish_v it_o more_o favour_v and_o take_v up_o at_o home_n among_o we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v to_o his_o congregation_n bax._n who_o i_o hope_v do_v understand_v that_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n from_o your_o teacher_n what_o you_o can_v yet_o reach_v to_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n be_v less_o absurd_a and_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o do_v imagine_v a_o very_a proper_a insinuation_n to_o a_o people_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o swallow_v such_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n he_o offer_v to_o they_o to_o be_v swallow_v as_o far_o as_o he_o prevail_v or_o prevail_v not_o with_o this_o insinuation_n so_o far_o he_o have_v or_o have_v not_o man_n his_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o mr._n baxter_n can_v persuade_v man_n to_o admit_v and_o suck_v in_o this_o doctrine_n his_o whole_a business_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o his_o end_n attain_v if_o they_o take_v upon_o trust_n even_o fundamental_a doctrine_n from_o their_o teacher_n let_v mr._n baxter_n bring_v what_o doctrine_n he_o will_v with_o he_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n nothing_o shall_v be_v refuse_v all_o shall_v be_v take_v upon_o his_o credit_n by_o this_o slight_a he_o know_v the_o pope_n have_v gather_v and_o many_o hundred_o year_n hold_v under_o his_o vassalage_n in_o blind_a obedience_n many_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v not_o mr._n baxter_n balk_v it_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o propagate_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n among_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n be_v and_o then_o compare_v mr._n baxter_n with_o the_o papist_n to_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o both_o one_o mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o papist_n distinguish_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o faith_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o explicit_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o the_o explicit_fw-la faith_n they_o mean_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n apprehension_n and_o believeng_v of_o all_o the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v prescribe_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o bunch_n only_o but_o in_o particular_n also_o this_o faith_n they_o hold_v needful_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o term_v their_o prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o more_o than_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o implicit_a faith_n they_o mean_v a_o general_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n and_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v command_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v all_o good_a and_o true_a though_o they_o that_o so_o believe_v know_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o church_n have_v command_v otherwise_o than_o they_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o tell_v they_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o faith_n they_o hold_v sufficient_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v true_a though_o they_o neither_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o lest_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v so_o take_v upon_o trust_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n by_o the_o laity_n the_o people_n so_o that_o by_o their_o doctrine_n if_o the_o pope_n decree_n thing_n in_o religion_n successive_o never_o so_o contrary_a and_o contradictory_n either_o to_o other_o and_o the_o titular_a clergy_n follow_v they_o and_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o people_n have_v this_o one_o supereminent_a privilege_n that_o their_o implicit_a and_o collier_n faith_n save_v they_o as_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o unchanged_a that_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o they_o know_v not_o either_o with_o the_o church_n or_o what_o believe_v be_v or_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o church_n believe_v compare_v we_o now_o mr._n baxter_n word_n with_o this_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o see_v we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n i_o hope_v say_v he_o you_o understand_v when_o mr._n baxter_n say_v i_o hope_v we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n of_o such_o rare_a part_n have_v good_a ground_n for_o his_o hope_n he_o know_v there_o be_v mean_n use_v to_o make_v they_o understand_v else_o will_v he_o not_o say_v i_o hope_v you_o understand_v and_o what_o mean_v but_o teach_v and_o who_o shall_v teach_v they_o but_o mr._n baxter_n their_o teacher_n but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o hope_v they_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o to_o take_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o teacher_n what_o you_o can_v yet_o see_v in_o its_o own_o evidence_n be_v not_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o implicit_a faith_n not_o to_o ground_v their_o opinion_n and_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o trust_n from_o the_o teacher_n to_o believe_v because_o their_o teacher_n say_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o teacher_n but_o what_o in_o popish_a phrase_n be_v term_v the_o church_n the_o clergy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o account_n at_o least_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o mr._n baxter_n to_o decline_v envy_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n teacher_n not_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o kederminster_n have_v more_o teacher_n in_o ordinary_a beside_o himself_o for_o he_o name_v
the_o natural_a righteousness_n which_o it_o prescribe_v shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o of_o necessary_a use_n to_o man_n justification_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n for_o one_o of_o we_o that_o have_v our_o station_n here_o below_o under_o christ_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o utter_v but_o for_o mâ—ster_n baxter_n that_o have_v soar_v upward_o in_o his_o enigmatical_a and_o metaphysical_a learning_n unto_o the_o sphere_n of_o saturn_n high_a above_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o light_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o deliver_v it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n must_v under_o the_o gospel_n still_o justify_v we_o as_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n though_o then_o in_o he_o we_o can_v but_o now_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o and_o why_o so_o not_o because_o christ_n have_v declare_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o dance_v into_o all_o form_n and_o sense_n after_o her_o interpretation_n have_v so_o decree_v if_o this_o be_v mr._n baxters_n meaning_n &_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o with_o he_o but_o only_o say_v it_o as_o a_o cathedral_n doctor_n without_o add_v illustration_n or_o confirmation_n to_o it_o 3._o what_o he_o mean_v by_o that_o which_o he_o next_o say_v viz._n and_o it_n be_v so_o continue_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o express_v be_v not_o plain_a to_o i_o where_o this_o sense_n be_v express_v whetheâ—_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n &_o then_o it_o must_v be_v continue_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n still_o or_o in_o the_o question_n and_o so_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o preceptive_a paâ—t_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o passage_n of_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o his_o treatise_n &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n because_o we_o cannot_v tell_v and_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v express_v and_o for_o we_o to_o seek_v after_o a_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n who_o wilful_o hide_v himself_o and_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o may_v not_o find_v they_o be_v but_o a_o senseless_a piece_n oâ—_n werke_n especial_o when_o we_o know_v it_o will_v nothing_o better_o our_o sense_n in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o lucky_a as_o to_o find_v he_o i_o shall_v guess_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o sense_n express_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v examine_v in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n viz._n 2._o that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v therefore_o so_o continue_v &c._n &c._n as_o before_o what_o else_o shall_v he_o mean_v in_o say_v it_o do_v continue_v but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o the_o first_o answer_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o why_o do_v he_o say_v it_o do_v therefore_o so_o continue_v but_o that_o his_o therefore_o bid_v we_o to_o fetch_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o same_o answer_n because_o christ_n into_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v deliver_v have_v so_o continue_v it_o and_o if_o so_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o reason_n tend_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n consider_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o our_o mediator_n to_o rescind_v and_o destroy_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o natural_a and_o eternal_a righteousness_n or_o that_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o its_o own_o weight_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o christ_n hand_n to_o sustain_v it_o or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o except_o christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n in_o it_o to_o give_v it_o a_o second_o birth_n and_o establishment_n or_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n and_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o and_o so_o it_o need_v no_o less_o than_o we_o a_o reparation_n nay_o whether_o man_n have_v sin_v or_o not_o sin_v be_v redeem_v or_o not_o redeem_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o same_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o god_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o world_n be_v form_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n psal_n 90._o 2_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_o hold_v forth_o and_o full_o too_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o moses_n by_o the_o old_a or_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o philosopher_n ethic_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o before_o the_o mountain_n and_o world_n be_v form_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n still_o neither_o shall_v it_o cease_v so_o to_o be_v when_o world_n and_o mountain_n be_v dissolve_v but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v perfect_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o we_o now_o see_v in_o his_o either_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a image_n &_o be_v perfect_o configure_v thereunto_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n evenbeleiver_n have_v this_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v free_a fâ—om_n sin_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n ro._n 6._o 18._o and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n continue_v to_o command_v both_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o perfect_a obey_v thereof_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o both_o and_o the_o not_o obey_v their_o sin_n deserve_v the_o death_n threaten_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o so_o that_o believer_n have_v full_o do_v their_o law_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o old_a covenant_n though_o still_o in_o a_o sweet_a conjunction_n with_o the_o moral_a law_n rom._n 7._o 22._o have_v no_o more_o their_o hate_a irregularity_n impute_v to_o they_o but_o full_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n run_v smooth_o and_o clear_o why_o do_v mr._n baxter_n not_o find_v but_o make_v whirlpoole_n and_o stoppage_n therein_o to_o offend_v and_o drown_v poor_a soul_n that_o can_v yet_o swim_v in_o the_o deep_a good_a end_n have_v straight_a way_n lead_v to_o they_o mr._n baxter_n crooked_a wind_n argue_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o straight_a and_o upright_a meaning_n his_o unuseful_a therefore_o and_o therefore_o put_v out_o of_o joint_n that_o which_o god_n have_v so_o compact_v as_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v disjointed_a and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o circumlocution_n to_o circumvent_v the_o simple_a in_o these_o his_o two_o first_o answer_n let_v we_o but_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o next_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n find_v it_o b._n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v further_a make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o moral_a law_n for_o a_o direction_n to_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o his_o three_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o direction_n to_o beleiver_n be_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a prerogative_n which_o beleiver_n have_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o in_o relation_n to_o unbeleiver_n have_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o scourge_n and_o sword_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o peaceable_a sweet_a and_o unarmed_a counsellor_n but_o in_o the_o open_n hereof_o master_n baxter_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v himself_o in_o foist_v in_o two_o of_o his_o unauthentick_a paradox_n or_o falsity_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v &_o the_o same_o so_o fine_o with_o slight_a of_o hand_n interweave_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o his_o craft_n may_v not_o be_v easy_o espy_v but_o be_v espy_v every_o one_o that_o know_v master_n baxter_n may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v from_o his_o artifice_n so_o insert_v viz._n 1._o that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n prescribe_v be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o require_v of_o man_n perfect_a but_o sincere_a obedience_n only_o both_o
say_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v without_o any_o further_a and_o new_o sum_v up_o the_o particular_n what_o the_o assertion_n be_v which_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o charge_v with_o antinomism_n and_o give_v first_o the_o term_n of_o antinomism_n to_o the_o assertor_n now_o let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o the_o tenant_n of_o master_n baxter_n antinomist_n be_v and_o what_o opinion_n he_o curse_v to_o hell_n unde_fw-la the_o name_n of_o antinomianism_n their_o heresy_n according_a to_o master_n baxter_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v or_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n from_o eternity_n pag._n 93._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n pa._n 173._o 3._o that_o our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n pa._n 109._o or_o perform_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o pa._n 111._o 4._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n pa._n 169_o 170._o 5._o that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o pa._n 207._o 6._o that_o we_o must_v not_o work_v or_o perform_v duty_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o from_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o attain_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n a_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n but_o obey_v in_o thankfulness_n only_o because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v pa._n 324_o 325._o 330._o 7._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o bare_a belief_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n that_o be_v either_o belief_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o affiance_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o so_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o proper_a damn_v sin_n but_o unbelief_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n append_v pa._n 20_o 21._o 8._o to_o these_o he_o add_v many_o more_o or_o rather_o most_o the_o same_o in_o other_o term_n out_o of_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n i_o mean_v the_o book_n so_o entitle_v which_o in_o due_a place_n we_o may_v as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a examine_v appen_n pa._n 100_o to_o pa._n 106._o last_o he_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o all_o the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n which_o colyer_n spriggs_n hobson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o anabaptistical_n enthusiasticall_a and_o fanatic_a strain_n of_o man_n have_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n say_v and_o unsay_v whether_o such_o as_o they_o have_v derive_v from_o nicolas_n stock_n david_n george_n thomas_n muncer_n john_n of_o leyden_n cniperdolins_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n or_o such_o as_o either_o of_o they_o have_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necromancy_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o ash_n of_o manes_n samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n and_o other_o curse_a heretic_n of_o ancient_a time_n all_o these_o he_o will_v willing_o inure_v upon_o the_o antinomian_o i_o e._n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n this_o he_o do_v subtle_o and_o underhand_o to_o beguile_v his_o unwary_a reader_n append._n pa._n 99_o of_o all_o these_o only_a the_o five_o have_v be_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v by_o any_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a person_n nickname_v with_o antinonism_n until_o master_n baxter_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o these_o late_a year_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o lord_n and_o judge_n from_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o have_v canonize_v again_o to_o baptise_v with_o new_a name_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o across_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o even_o the_o sift_n itself_o in_o scripture_n sense_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v be_v a_o soul-comforting_a truth_n which_o we_o must_v no_o more_o suffer_v to_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o than_o our_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n by_o he_o vizt_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o to_o impute_v iâ—_n to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o he_o see_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n upon_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o and_o the_o condemnation_n to_o which_o it_o oblige_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o see_v sin_n in_o they_o either_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o act_v about_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o foppery_n the_o fruit_n of_o man_n wilfulness_n and_o pertinacity_n to_o have_v their_o own_o word_n and_o phrase_n stand_v as_o impregnable_a as_o christ_n truth_n leap_v up_o in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v call_v antinomism_n or_o antigospellism_n or_o what_o else_o master_n baxter_n will_v style_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o herein_o withstand_v he_o to_o i_o the_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n suffice_v the_o letter_n i_o shall_v no_o further_o propugn_v or_o oppugn_v than_o as_o through_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v level_v at_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o let_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v produce_v that_o ever_o charge_v they_o with_o antinomianism_n save_v master_n baxter_n himself_o or_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o if_o they_o be_v antinomian_a tenant_n then_o be_v master_n baxter_n one_o of_o those_o antinomian_o be_v force_v after_o his_o long_a and_o impotent_a cavil_n against_o as_o last_o to_o grant_v both_o as_o we_o have_v before_o see_v to_o the_o three_o i_o have_v also_o before_o answer_v neither_o have_v master_n baxter_n name_v nor_o can_v he_o i_o be_o confident_a name_v one_o man_n but_o either_o a_o papist_n or_o at_o best_a a_o arminian_n that_o before_o he_o have_v either_o call_v faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o that_o have_v deny_v our_o gospel_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v here_o all_o the_o orthodox_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o all_o profess_a christian_n save_v papist_n arminian_o and_o perhaps_o socinian_n to_o be_v antinomian_o so_o much_o of_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o impudence_n possess_v he_o to_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n either_o to_o other_o for_o how_o can_v both_o be_v true_a that_o they_o affirm_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o teach_v also_o faith_n or_o affiance_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o that_o arraign_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n 2._o yet_o may_v it_o without_o contradiction_n be_v both_o affirm_v that_o justification_n as_o a_o act_n immanent_a and_o eternal_a in_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n but_o as_o it_o be_v transient_a and_o terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n not_o to_o be_v without_o condition_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n never_o name_v faith_n much_o less_o work_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o time_n to_o question_v whether_o faith_n itself_o may_v not_o more_o proper_o be_v term_v by_o some_o other_o denomination_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n than_o a_o condition_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o antinomism_n but_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a prudence_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v special_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o master_n baxter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n factor_n under_o the_o word_n condition_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o re-erect_v justification_n by_o work_n 4._o that_o justification_n by_o that_o which_o master_n baxter_n abase_o call_v bare_v belief_n or_o affiance_n in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v no_o antinomian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o which_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v unanimous_o maintain_v and_o do_v maintain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o antichrist_n with_o his_o vassal_n and_o other_o apostatise_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o they_o do_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o fury_n unto_o ruin_n with_o who_o tho_o mr._n bax._n come_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n drive_v jehu_n like_v furious_o in_o his_o chariot_n to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o shall_v it_o stand_v impregnable_a as_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n who_o either_o
be_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v to_o the_o six_o i_o shall_v reserve_v my_o answer_n until_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o forequoted_a place_n of_o master_n baxter_n together_o with_o his_o impetuous_a and_o fiery_a dispute_n against_o it_o append._n pa._n 76._o and_o thence_o forward_o unto_o pa._n 98._o where_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o combat_v against_o this_o opinion_n with_o as_o much_o gallantry_n and_o possible_o with_o no_o less_o success_n than_o the_o dragon_n fight_v against_o michael_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o doubt_v not_o thence_o after_o the_o question_n right_o state_v to_o maintain_v the_o position_n as_o our_o divine_n most_o eminent_a in_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o free_a from_o antinomism_n as_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n of_o master_n baxter_n be_v full_a of_o popery_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n particular_o to_o be_v examine_v because_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n congest_v in_o they_o require_v particular_a answer_n from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o point_n we_o may_v take_v up_o two_o observation_n in_o reference_n to_o master_n baxter_n deal_v therein_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o his_o pretence_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o antinomian_o true_o so_o call_v throughout_o this_o his_o tractate_n for_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o their_o erroneous_a tenant_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o use_v mere_a fraud_n to_o inure_v the_o odious_a term_n of_o antinomism_n upon_o the_o choice_n and_o most_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o teach_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o most_o able_a and_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n to_o make_v both_o the_o pure_a gospel_n and_o the_o defender_n thereof_o to_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o unread_a and_o unwary_a man_n subtle_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o those_o worthy_n which_o have_v teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o truth_n lest_o their_o light_n and_o glory_n shall_v bring_v his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o into_o suspicion_n first_o then_o to_o examination_n and_o last_o to_o a_o abomination_n among_o man_n how_o much_o more_o candour_n do_v we_o find_v in_o his_o fellow_n the_o arminian_o or_o remonstrant_n these_o in_o all_o their_o tenant_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o load_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o antinomism_n but_o throughout_o their_o apology_n ever_o and_o anon_o ingenious_o confess_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v contra_fw-la quod_fw-la fere_n hactenus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o these_o and_o in_o word_n equipollent_a acknowledge_v still_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v whole_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a church_n and_o divine_n before_o they_o master_n baxter_n it_o seem_v have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o than_o they_o have_v therefore_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o english_a arminian_n rather_o than_o those_o in_o holland_n before_o they_o for_o as_o these_o blast_a the_o sacred_a truth_n which_o they_o oppose_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritanism_n so_o do_v this_o man_n with_o the_o name_n of_o antinomianism_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a a_o trick_n which_o the_o old_a pharisee_n have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n jo._n 8._o 44._o and_o propagate_v to_o their_o son_n the_o papist_n to_o besmear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o infamous_a title_n of_o schism_n nazarism_n heresy_n who_o then_o will_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o their_o child_n in_o our_o time_n if_o they_o do_v also_o patrizare_n second_o that_o he_o have_v the_o like_a fraudulent_a design_n in_o mingle_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o brand_v with_o antinomism_n the_o dream_n of_o colyer_n spriggs_n hobson_n and_o other_o ranter_n if_o indeed_o these_o be_v such_o for_o i_o have_v not_o read_v they_o give_v the_o same_o brand_n to_o these_o as_o to_o the_o former_a by_o this_o feat_n endeavour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v deceive_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n teach_v be_v antinomian_n 2._o that_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o one_o side_n teach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o the_o other_o side_n vent_v against_o christ_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v no_o less_o abhor_v than_o the_o latter_a now_o if_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o abominable_a as_o master_n baxter_n affirm_v and_o other_o also_o that_o be_v both_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o faithful_a to_o give_v their_o judgement_n have_v tell_v i_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o never_o to_o have_v be_v so_o ill_o at_o leisure_n to_o spend_v two_o hour_n in_o read_v what_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o have_v write_v he_o deal_v unjust_o to_o yoke_v they_o together_o with_o those_o tenant_n which_o he_o false_o accuse_v of_o antinomism_n yea_o with_o those_o that_o be_v right_o father_v upon_o antinomian_o indeed_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o hold_v some_o tenant_n of_o the_o antinomian_o yet_o this_o neither_o argue_v that_o all_o their_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v so_o many_o piece_n of_o antinomism_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o antinomian_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o these_o in_o the_o point_v proper_a to_o their_o sect_n do_v also_o close_o with_o they_o in_o their_o abominable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v total_o alien_a from_o the_o antinomist_n tenant_n else_o because_o master_n baxter_n join_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o in_o all_o point_v he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n hold_v not_o only_o lie_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n but_o also_o murder_n massacre_n sedition_n powder_n treason_n and_o all_o other_o practise_v devise_v in_o hell_n itself_o to_o be_v meritorious_a work_n if_o do_v to_o the_o advance_n of_o rome_n interest_n and_o because_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v to_o justify_v with_o the_o socinian_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a of_o their_o assertion_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n a_o socinian_n also_o or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o socinian_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o master_n baxter_n be_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o master_n baxter_n go_v about_o to_o propagate_v he_o will_v doubtless_o seek_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o in_o christ_n spirit_n and_o christ_n way_n when_o we_o see_v such_o serpentine_a wind_n and_o crookedness_n in_o his_o dispute_n who_o can_v but_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n about_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v neither_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n nor_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v any_o such_o impotency_n in_o they_o as_o to_o need_v any_o deceit_n and_o shift_n for_o their_o support_n when_o mr._n baxter_n yea_o when_o all_o the_o jesuit_n have_v raise_v all_o their_o mist_n of_o sophistry_n sycophancy_n contumely_n etc._n etc._n as_o thick_a as_o the_o smoke_n from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o dim_v the_o beam_n of_o god_n grace_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n not_o one_o ray_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thereby_o diminish_v it_o shall_v hide_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o no_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v thereby_o beguile_v save_o those_o only_a that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v and_o destroy_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o a_o large_a catalogue_n more_o of_o the_o antinomian_a tenant_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o master_n anthony_n burgess_n affix_v to_o his_o lecture_n against_o they_o which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v from_o luther_n work_n against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o question_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o collect_v they_o whether_o islebius_n and_o his_o disciple_n direct_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n or_o whether_o luther_n in_o prosecute_a they_o enumerate_v these_o as_o absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v imaginary_a or_o real_a opinion_n of_o any_o sect_n of_o man_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v detestable_a but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o either_o master_n burgess_n or_o mr._n bax_n can_v name_v any_o one_o creature_n under_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v declare_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n that_o he_o hold_v they_o if_o they_o can_v we_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o as_o dissenter_n from_o and_o excepter_n against_o
after_o many_o hundred_o perhaps_o thousand_o of_o year_n be_v at_o length_n full_o justify_v or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o knotty_a timber_n perhaps_o come_v not_o at_o last_o to_o be_v full_o justify_v i_o shall_v leave_v the_o reader_n to_o view_v the_o aphorism_n in_o mr._n baxters_n book_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o worthy_a the_o transcribe_v so_o iâ—_n seem_v do_v mr._n baxter_n too_o for_o review_v his_o company_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o he_o retain_v only_o two_o viz._n justification_n in_o title_n of_o law_n and_o that_o in_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n about_o which_o his_o former_a thesis_n be_v occupant_a disband_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o cause_n as_o raw_a and_o unconfirmed_a as_o he_o find_v it_o chap._n xxiv_o whether_o justification_n be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v conditional_a and_o that_o to_o believer_n during_o life_n and_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v may_v be_v unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a again_o also_o whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o respect_n there_o may_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v commit_v thes_n 43._o pag._n 196._o b._n the_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n own_o justification_n be_v but_o conditional_a as_o to_o the_o particular_a offender_n and_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n nor_o shall_v any_o be_v personal_o justify_v till_o then_o even_o the_o elect_n remain_v personal_o unjustified_a for_o all_o their_o conditional_a justification_n in_o christ_n till_o they_o do_v believe_v thes_n 44._o man_n that_o be_v but_o thus_o conditional_o pardon_v and_o justify_v may_v be_v unpardoned_a and_o unjustified_a again_o for_o their_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o all_o the_o debt_n so_o forgive_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o change_n in_o god_n or_o in_o his_o law_n see_v ball_n of_o the_o covenant_n page_n 240._o thes_n 45._o pag._n 198._o yea_o in_o case_n the_o justify_v by_o faith_n shall_v cease_v believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v pronounce_v they_o unjust_a again_o and_o yet_o without_o any_o change_n in_o god_n or_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o themselves_o because_o their_o justification_n do_v continue_v conditional_a as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v here_o the_o scripture_n do_v justify_v no_o man_n by_o name_n but_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v believer_n they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v justify_v i_o join_v together_o these_o three_o aphorism_n partly_o because_o mr._n baxter_n do_v very_o little_o sever_v they_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o very_a short_a explication_n which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o spare_v as_o use_v for_o any_o light_n they_o give_v to_o his_o aphorism_n but_o principal_o because_o they_o all_o treat_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n conditional_a justification_n and_o here_o i_o can_v have_v desire_v that_o he_o have_v treat_v more_o argumentative_o and_o less_o magisterial_o that_o he_o have_v state_v the_o question_n which_o he_o here_o determine_v into_o conclusion_n and_o by_o the_o best_a argument_n he_o can_v have_v assay_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v here_o naked_o and_o peremptory_o lay_v down_o only_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a authority_n to_o be_v take_v up_o as_o if_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o unerring_a he_o can_v not_o have_v want_v help_n to_o have_v handle_v these_o point_n more_o controversal_o have_v the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o arminian_o on_o the_o other_o suggest_v matter_n and_o argument_n to_o he_o it_o be_v their_o not_o christ_n cause_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o bid_v and_o teach_v here_o to_o stand_v alone_o so_o that_o in_o case_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o learned_a adversary_n that_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o this_o field_n he_o may_v have_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v be_v succour_v with_o a_o whole_a brigade_n of_o these_o sophister_n that_o will_v either_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o place_n or_o recover_v the_o field_n for_o he_o again_o but_o we_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v all_o wisdom_n sometime_o for_o his_o recreation_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o his_o will_n and_o because_o we_o find_v he_o not_o here_o what_o we_o expect_v we_o must_v take_v he_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o stet_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la only_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o save_v the_o labour_n to_o answer_v argument_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o make_v it_o his_o task_n to_o bring_v they_o bare_a negation_n of_o conclusion_n be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o answer_v where_o they_o be_v peremptory_o and_o fastuous_o posit_v without_o any_o premiss_v reason_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v they_o or_o follow_v argument_n to_o back_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n assert_v not_o prove_v jack_n straw_n negation_n be_v of_o equal_a validity_n to_o john_n scotus_n his_o affirmation_n only_o we_o shall_v view_v his_o word_n to_o see_v what_o show_n of_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o position_n vizt_v the_o 43._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o need_v not_o explication_n he_o see_v it_o and_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o notion_n in_o his_o brain_n therefore_o need_v not_o any_o spectacle_n to_o clear_v up_o unto_o he_o his_o own_o form_v of_o spring_n but_o for_o my_o part_n such_o be_v my_o dulness_n that_o whether_o i_o seek_v for_o his_o meaning_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o position_n or_o for_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n i_o profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n let_v his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o glance_v over_o but_o well_o consider_v i_o may_v think_v there_o may_v be_v the_o like_a though_o not_o so_o great_a a_o incapacity_n in_o another_o brain_n as_o in_o i_o the_o justification_n say_v he_o which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n own_o justification_n be_v but_o conditional_a as_o to_o the_o particular_a offender_n let_v the_o acute_a wit_n here_o inform_v my_o stupidness_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n own_o justification_n what_o be_v christ_n own_o justification_n or_o what_o the_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n own_o justification_n if_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o proposition_n be_v we_o can_v judge_v at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o do_v in_o vain_a inquire_v into_o the_o predicate_a we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o understand_o in_o this_o thesis_n until_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n speak_v christ_n own_o justification_n may_v be_v understand_v active_o or_o passive_o for_o the_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o justifi_v other_o or_o that_o by_o which_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o if_o mr._n baxter_n have_v mean_v the_o former_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o as_o he_o do_v every_o where_o else_o justification_n without_o add_v to_o it_o christ_n or_o christ_n own_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v here_o between_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o common_a justification_n whereof_o he_o treat_v throughout_o this_o tractate_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o may_v not_o sudden_o appear_v how_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o christ_n own_o justification_n neither_o can_v christ_n own_o justification_n proper_o take_v be_v possible_o make_v our_o justification_n for_o all_o will_v apprehend_v without_o help_n by_o christ_n own_o justification_n the_o justification_n proper_a to_o his_o person_n which_o none_o have_v or_o have_v in_o common_a with_o he_o yet_o i_o conceive_v mr._n baxter_n mean_v here_o christ_n passive_a justification_n god_n justify_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o word_n here_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v within_o the_o 4_o number_n of_o the_o forego_n or_o 42_o thesis_n where_o he_o say_v 4._o his_o own_o justification_n as_o the_o public_a person_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o enough_o proper_o call_v christ_n own_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n as_o personal_o alone_a but_o as_o mystical_o consider_v take_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o shall_v first_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o then_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o position_n 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a person_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o commandment_n of_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v obey_v we_o have_v all_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o but_o
instrumental_a cause_n also_o but_o this_o mr._n baxter_n will_v answer_v anon_o and_o i_o shall_v wait_v on_o he_o to_o hear_v how_o satisfactory_a his_o answer_n be_v 2._o whether_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n as_o he_o put_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o man_n lease_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o a_o king_n pardon_v to_o have_v their_o force_n from_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v annex_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o employ_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o hand_n and_o seal_v put_v to_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a instrument_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o the_o world_n indefinite_o but_o when_o faith_n as_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n hand_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o conscience_n thou_o be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o justification_n general_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v particular_o belong_v and_o so_o be_v apply_v by_o god_n as_o true_a accessary_a evidence_n to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o terminate_v justification_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v mr._n baxter_n deny_v these_o be_v act_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o justification_n as_o proper_o and_o full_o as_o the_o say_a promise_n and_o grant_v 3._o to_o his_o procatarctick_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o thesis_n he_o give_v viz._n so_o far_o as_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n say_v he_o i_o ask_v 1_o whether_o god_n may_v be_v move_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o if_o so_o whether_o than_o something_o out_o of_o god_n do_v not_o give_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la increase_n and_o diminution_n to_o god_n for_o every_o change_n of_o god_n will_n be_v a_o change_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v any_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o mutable_a god_n that_o to_o day_n will_v justify_v to_o morrow_n unjustifie_v again_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v impression_n of_o change_n from_o thing_n without_o he_o yea_o if_o a_o god_n mutable_a then_o in_o truth_n no_o god_n but_o one_o of_o the_o pagan_n idol_n or_o puppet_n or_o how_o little_a do_v his_o additional_a cause_n help_v he_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mâ—n_z he_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v a_o lie_n for_o god_n to_o please_v man_n much_o less_o to_o lie_v against_o god_n to_o fashion_v himself_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n foolish_a or_o wicked_a man_n if_o he_o say_v god_n can_v be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n by_o devise_v and_o assert_v here_o 4._o cause_n out_o of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o justify_v we_o have_v before_o wilful_o suppress_v in_o darkness_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n within_o himself_o alsufficient_a without_o any_o auxiliary_a strength_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o move_v he_o how_o preposterous_a be_v he_o herein_o to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n make_v the_o fruit_n to_o bear_v the_o tree_n and_o not_o the_o tree_n the_o fruit_n what_o less_o do_v he_o in_o make_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n the_o sinner_n supplication_n and_o desire_n of_o supply_n and_o the_o opportunity_n or_o advantage_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v and_o gracious_a willing_n when_o contrariwise_o god_n gracious_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o 2_o whether_o he_o jeer_v at_o the_o invaluable_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o else_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o match_v cock_n for_o the_o game_n that_o he_o counterpoise_v the_o high_a perfection_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n with_o man_n vanity_n how_o unsufferable_a be_v it_o to_o see_v he_o put_v into_o the_o one_o scale_n a_o precious_a pearl_n into_o the_o other_o a_o peppercorn_n or_o cherry_n stone_n to_o match_v christ_n intercession_n with_o the_o sinner_n supplication_n to_o make_v the_o feebleness_n of_o man_n a_o collateral_a and_o concause_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o efficacy_n to_o justification_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n glorify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o nothingnesse_n of_o the_o one_o be_v of_o as_o full_a validity_n as_o the_o omnipotency_n if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o of_o the_o other_o to_o beget_v new_a love_n new_a purpose_n new_a act_n in_o god_n will_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o can_v do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n above_o his_o power_n but_o beneath_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n to_o work_v or_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o new_a impression_n or_o change_n in_o his_o will_n nevertheless_o this_o excuse_v not_o mr._n baxter_n vilify_a of_o christ_n in_o mate_v his_o intercession_n with_o the_o sinner_n supplication_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v a_o star_n of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n with_o the_o latter_a like_o that_o profane_a fellow_n that_o twist_v together_o religion_n and_o cheese_n 3_o not_o to_o trifle_v away_o time_n upon_o every_o trifle_a word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o see_v in_o the_o explication_n pa._n 215._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o procatarcticall_a or_o outward_o impulsive_a cause_n have_v proper_o no_o place_n with_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o in_o his_o thesis_n here_o fetch_v about_o again_o his_o four_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o mark_v they_o with_o several_a name_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o aristotle_n print_n be_v it_o not_o a_o testimony_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o play_v and_o dance_v about_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a maypole_n then_o lose_v the_o ostentation_n of_o one_o lest_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o art_n 4_o though_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o meritorious_a causality_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n because_o in_o this_o he_o have_v as_o well_o many_o orthodox_n writer_n as_o papist_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o tone_n with_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v deny_v his_o assertion_n unless_o he_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o supposition_n 1._o that_o so_o far_o as_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n eternal_a and_o immamanent_a in_o god_n christ_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o god_n do_v therein_o merit_v from_o himself_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a money_n himself_o pay_v the_o price_n in_o deliver_v his_o son_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o body_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o offer_v in_o our_o behalf_n 3._o that_o this_o merit_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n hinder_v but_o that_o the_o entire_a benefit_n of_o justification_n must_v come_v to_o we_o free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v but_o unproper_o term_v merit_n even_o then_o when_o it_o respect_v the_o discharge_n which_o god_n give_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n it_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o as_o our_o state_n in_o sin_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o state_n of_o debt_n which_o when_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o he_o have_v so_o far_o merit_v only_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a acquittance_n from_o the_o debt_n in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n go_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o be_v so_o pay_v that_o the_o creditor_n may_v have_v choose_v to_o accept_v it_o for_o satisfaction_n much_o more_o to_o have_v give_v we_o a_o full_a acquittance_n and_o discharge_n so_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v less_o proper_o merit_v then_o to_o another_o 5._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v god_n foundation_n of_o this_o our_o new_a relation_n of_o justify_v person_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v enable_v himself_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o mercy_n without_o any_o seem_a diminution_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o truth_n these_o thing_n grant_v i_o i_o dismiss_v mr._n baxter_n with_o his_o meriâ—orlous_a cause_n 5_o when_o he_o call_v christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o sinner_n supplication_n the_o moral_a persuade_a cause_n etc._n etc._n i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o total_a deficiency_n or_o so_o great_a a_o scarcity_n of_o moral_a reason_n in_o god_n that_o it_o need_v a_o beget_n or_o quicken_n by_o persuasion_n from_o without_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o flinty_a aâ—_n that_o without_o strong_a persuasive_a reason_n he_o can_v not_o be_v induce_v
further_o to_o take_v his_o pastime_n in_o his_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a learning_n which_o may_v possible_o please_v he_o but_o never_o justify_v or_o save_v he_o and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o gull_v his_o unwary_a reader_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n who_o be_v force_v with_o such_o egyptian_a reed_n for_o lack_n of_o better_a pillar_n to_o sustain_v it_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n to_o fetch_v arm_n indifferent_o either_o from_o heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o storm_v the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o holy_a mother_n harlot_n of_o rome_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a follow_v he_o while_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o socinian_o right_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o fear_v whether_o it_o be_v answerable_a before_o god_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o answer_v his_o babble_n with_o babble_n again_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n do_v neither_o stand_n nor_o fall_v by_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n or_o learning_n of_o abuse_a aristotle_n let_v mr._n baxter_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v read_v as_o elsewhere_o so_o in_o his_o adore_a schibler_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o metaph._n cap._n 3._o in_o his_o interserted_a oration_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n pa._n 211._o of_o the_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n concern_v the_o sophister_n convince_v by_o a_o unlearned_a confessor_n after_o his_o almost_o victorious_a dispute_n against_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n many_o day_n together_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n it_o may_v help_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o god_n be_v more_o effectual_o present_a in_o disputation_n about_o evangelicall_n matter_n when_o they_o be_v total_o confine_v to_o the_o word_n then_o when_o they_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o carnal_a reason_n it_o argue_v that_o he_o undertake_v a_o business_n not_o for_o god_n but_o against_o he_o else_o will_v he_o not_o cast_v away_o spiritual_a and_o take_v up_o fleshly_a arm_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o fith_o mr._n baxter_n be_v mr._n baxter_n we_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v the_o less_o to_o he_o henceforth_o where_o we_o find_v he_o to_o have_v little_a of_o the_o word_n and_o reserve_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v more_o large_o where_o the_o man_n for_o his_o recreation_n vouchsafe_v to_o abase_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n b._n quest_n but_o though_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n may_v it_o not_o be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n who_o justify_v we_o ans_fw-fr i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stick_v at_o this_o speech_n as_o at_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o proper_a or_o fit_a expression_n neither_o for_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v it_o that_o justify_v be_v our_o actual_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v to_o say_v our_o receive_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o receive_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n 2._o and_o the_o seed_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n can_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o instrument_n for_o 1._o the_o sanctify_v faculty_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o and_o not_o any_o thing_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n nor_o real_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o as_o scotus_n dr._n orbellus_n scaliger_n etc._n etc._n dr._n jackson_n mr._n pemble_n think_v and_o mr._n ball_n question_n 2._o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o their_o instrument_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o themselves_o rectify_v and_o not_o a_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o may_v be_v call_v their_o instrument_n 2._o who_o ever_o call_v habit_n or_o disposition_n the_o soul_n instrument_n the_o aptitude_n of_o a_o cause_n to_o produce_v its_o effect_n can_v be_v call_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o call_v a_o man_n life_n his_o instrument_n of_o act_v or_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o knife_n the_o knife_n instrument_n as_o to_o call_v our_o holiness_n or_o habitual_a faith_n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n i_o have_v before_o express_v in_o what_o sense_n we_o make_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v man_n instrument_n in_o apply_v justification_n to_o himself_o and_o 2._o have_v manifest_v the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o so_o that_o mr._n baxter_n if_o he_o listen_v as_o it_o list_v he_o to_o cavil_n cavil_v not_o so_o much_o against_o all_o godly_a protestant_a writer_n who_o he_o oppose_v as_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o through_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o he_o smite_v at_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o manner_n of_o impropriety_n and_o unfitnesse_n of_o expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o because_o they_o speak_v not_o enough_o logical_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n never_o read_v through_o aristotle_n metaphysic_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o can_v say_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o unpropernesse_n of_o that_o language_n which_o call_v faith_n a_o instrument_n of_o receive_v christ_n and_o justification_n in_o and_o by_o he_o his_o reason_n be_v above_o in_o his_o own_o word_n render_v to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v mr._n baxter_n make_v and_o lay_v his_o own_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o impregnable_a mount_n he_o batter_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v we_o grant_v he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n yet_o 1._o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o then_o by_o mr._n baxter_n own_o magisterial_a dictate_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n 2._o why_o else_o do_v he_o make_v it_o simple_o and_o only_o a_o quality_n or_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o adjection_n of_o its_o original_n from_o above_o but_o to_o ingenerate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o opinion_n that_o it_o have_v its_o emanancy_n and_o rise_v from_o nature_n from_o freewill_n that_o every_o man_n may_v have_v and_o act_v it_o if_o and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o infuse_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrumental_a by_o his_o appointment_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n 3._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n justify_v yet_o 4._o if_o all_o these_o dubious_a thing_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o his_o own_o word_n therein_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n rather_o than_o the_o infirm_v of_o the_o main_a conclusion_n which_o he_o oppose_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n then_o must_v faith_n itself_o so_o act_v be_v the_o receptrix_n or_o that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n but_o that_o by_o which_o man_n receive_v christ_n be_v instrumental_a to_o his_o receive_n of_o justification_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o righteousness_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v life_n special_o this_o will_v follow_v upon_o mr._n baxters_n principle_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n give_v to_o all_o universal_o to_o none_o in_o particular_a he_o must_v be_v make_v we_o therefore_o by_o receive_v he_o and_o if_o faith_n do_v receive_v how_o do_v it_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o whereas_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o to_o draw_v with_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o draw_v and_o receive_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o it_o 5._o and_o in_o this_o lie_v mr._n baxters_n sophism_n that_o he_o put_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n actuate_v though_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n yet_o faith_n actuate_v and_o act_v be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o receive_n be_v not_o a_o hard_a but_o a_o proper_a say_n the_o act_n of_o mr._n baxters_n hand_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o these_o line_n to_o say_v that_o his_o writing_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o to_o say_v his_o hand_n act_v in_o writing_n be_v his_o instrument_n of_o write_v it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a say_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v whole_o sophistical_a for_o when_o he_o say_v 1._o the_o sanctify_v faculty_n itself_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n instrument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n
will_v have_v pass_v current_o we_o can_v so_o suppose_v for_o one_o absurd_a supposition_n be_v grant_v a_o thousand_o more_o will_v follow_v after_o mr._n baxter_n begin_v too_o low_a in_o his_o supposition_n let_v he_o here_o advance_v a_o stair_n high_a with_o we_o and_o suppose_v first_o a_o truth_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o unpossible_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v presuppose_v viz._n that_o god_n before_o his_o covenant_v with_o man_n have_v decree_v within_o himself_o salva_n justitia_fw-la without_o obscure_v at_o all_o his_o justice_n to_o make_v know_v on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n i._n e._n in_o justify_v and_o save_v miserable_a sinner_n who_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v to_o glory_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n i._n e._n the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n rom._n 9_o 23._o ephes_n 1._o 6._o that_o himself_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n shall_v be_v all_o and_o man_n nothing_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o justice_n may_v appear_v still_o in_o all_o its_o lustre_n have_v take_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o his_o own_o son_n here_o to_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o all_o to_o our_o happiness_n reside_v in_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o the_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o i_o see_v not_o what_o other_o condition_n or_o mean_n beside_o faith_n god_n can_v have_v put_v out_o of_o which_o man_v proud_a heart_n will_v not_o have_v arrogate_a something_o to_o himself_o to_o have_v swell_v therewith_o and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v have_v be_v obscure_v or_o do_v mr._n baxter_n see_v far_o than_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o if_o by_o other_o mean_v it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o by_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a flaw_n in_o the_o apostle_n argue_v which_o limit_n it_o to_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o many_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o all_o man_n boast_v may_v be_v exclude_v imply_v that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n there_o will_v have_v be_v something_o of_o man_n in_o it_o cloud_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v to_o man_n occasion_n of_o boast_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o his_o own_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v partly_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o mr._n baxter_n argue_v if_o god_n have_v put_v some_o other_o condition_n no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v justify_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o if_o god_n have_v act_v against_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o betray_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o doubt_n it_o have_v be_v betray_v but_o the_o former_a supposition_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o the_o latter_a and_o almost_o so_o much_o at_o the_o full_a mr._n baxter_n either_o to_o toll_v on_o his_o reader_n into_o more_o snare_n which_o afterward_o he_o lay_v by_o his_o magnificent_a eulogy_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o from_o the_o throw_v and_o check_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o section_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v cease_v from_o the_o interweave_v of_o man_n work_n with_o god_n grace_n unto_o justification_n which_o because_o he_o do_v more_o full_o and_o gross_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o tractate_n i_o shall_v here_o forbear_v to_o anticipate_v what_o there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o next_o position_n be_v of_o near_a cognation_n with_o this_o his_o word_n be_v these_o b._n thesis_n 58._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o proper_o and_o formal_o because_o we_o believe_v or_o receive_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v we_o in_o law_n by_o divine_a donation_n or_o imputation_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o how_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o we_o have_v before_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o itself_o we_o be_v here_o to_o examine_v to_o omit_v how_o after_o mr._n baxters_n principle_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o by_o divine_a donation_n and_o imputation_n when_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o otherwise_o by_o god_n donation_n we_o than_o the_o wild_a goose_n be_v his_o his_o if_o he_o can_v catch_v she_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v hold_v she_o so_o his_o as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o else_o as_o well_o as_o he_o if_o they_o can_v take_v and_o hold_v she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o world_n goose_n and_o proper_a to_o no_o one_o before_o one_o have_v take_v she_o and_o no_o long_a that_o once_o then_o while_o he_o hold_v she_o if_o he_o let_v she_o go_v she_o be_v the_o world_n goose_n again_o if_o mr._n baxter_n righteousness_n be_v establish_v upon_o such_o a_o law_n donation_n and_o imputation_n let_v it_o be_v his_o not_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o a_o share_n in_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n offer_v i_o a_o righteousness_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v when_o m._n baxter_n say_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o that_o no_o doubt_n that_o go_v before_o in_o the_o former_a position_n but_o in_o it_o be_v many_o thing_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v plain_a upon_o this_o ground_n in_o his_o meaning_n i_o can_v easy_o judge_v because_o to_o my_o understanding_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n plain_a nay_o upon_o this_o ground_n no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o we_o say_v he_o by_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o divine_a donation_n and_o this_o donation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v confirm_v until_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v complete_v and_o that_o be_v not_o until_o the_o world_n be_v end_v but_o to_o give_v my_o best_a conjecture_n of_o his_o meaning_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o two_o last_o clause_n of_o his_o former_a thesis_n be_v plain_a upon_o this_o ground_n viz._n 1._o that_o faith_n do_v justify_v proper_o as_o a_o condition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o improper_o as_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n the_o ground_n say_v he_o be_v this_o because_o etc._n etc._n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o man_n subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n in_o shift_v from_o one_o term_n of_o art_n to_o another_o thes_n 57_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n do_v proper_o justify_v thus_o and_o improper_o thus_o but_o in_o the_o explication_n he_o foy_v in_o the_o word_n formal_o and_o formal_a pag._n 230_o 231._o and_o here_o thes_n 58._o put_v both_o together_o properly_z and_o formal_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proper_a cause_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o proper_a cause_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o thus_o whatsoeverr_v scripture_n say_v illiterate_o christ_n himself_o after_o mr._n baxter_n proper_a language_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o project_n if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o he_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o divert_v of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n from_o the_o scripture_n unto_o philosophy_n logic_n and_o the_o metaphysic_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cavil_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n so_o long_o until_o both_o side_n be_v out_o of_o breath_n and_o in_o the_o end_n both_o party_n be_v as_o wise_a to_o justification_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n that_o they_o which_o hold_v themselves_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o eminent_a light_n thereof_o darken_v every_o sacred_a truth_n with_o the_o mist_n of_o humane_a learning_n cast_v upon_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o clear_v it_o to_o the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n babe_n and_o suckling_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o among_o we_o so_o many_o earthborn_a and_o earth-bred_n meteor_n person_n of_o no_o learning_n ranter_n and_o enthusiast_n i_o mean_v like_o balaams_n ass_n to_o rebuke_v the_o madness_n of_o these_o prophet_n and_o doubtless_o either_o by_o these_o or_o some_o other_o the_o lord_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v with_o elymas_n the_o plain_a way_n of_o god_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o about_o which_o
alter_v his_o judgement_n be_v because_o that_o opinion_n will_v not_o subserve_v to_o his_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o he_o have_v so_o pertinacious_o determine_v to_o set_v up_o that_o whatsoever_o of_o sacred_a or_o humane_a authority_n he_o meet_v with_o opposite_a to_o it_o he_o shoulder_n it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o whatsoever_o occur_v out_o of_o any_o sink_n and_o puddle_n make_v for_o it_o he_o take_v up_o as_o a_o treasure_n but_o the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o christ_n legislative_a and_o kingly_a office_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o groundwork_n he_o think_v it_o seem_v will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o work_v do_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n jesus_n to_o justification_n therefore_o he_o take_v it_o up_o from_o grotius_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o a_o pave_a way_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n which_o here_o almost_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o urge_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tractate_n all_o that_o he_o have_v conspire_v and_o aspire_v to_o this_o end_n justification_n by_o work_v and_o to_o elude_v all_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v against_o it_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o assumption_n to_o this_o argument_n and_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o b._n thes_n 66._o christ_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o part_n or_o work_v of_o his_o office_n alone_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o such_o but_o christ_n in_o his_o entire_a office_n consider_v be_v this_o object_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n we_o may_v grant_v he_o both_o all_o this_o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o none_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v deny_v but_o maintain_v 1_o that_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a and_o cooperate_a to_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n that_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o as_o our_o king_n and_o prophet_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o make_v his_o satisfaction_n effectual_a to_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n 3._o that_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v by_o we_o because_o counited_a and_o coworking_a in_o he_o he_o lay_v not_o down_o nor_o put_v from_o he_o any_o one_o of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o either_o justify_v sanctifi_v or_o illuminate_v etc._n etc._n but_o do_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o as_o lord_n saviour_n and_o teacher_n yet_o when_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o his_o cause_n be_v never_o the_o strong_a nor_o we_o at_o all_o the_o weak_a nay_o he_o declare_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v the_o innocent_a viz._n of_o separate_a christ_n office_n hold_v he_o forth_o to_o we_o as_o redeem_v we_o only_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n govern_v and_o give_v law_n to_o his_o church_n only_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n only_o as_o our_o prophet_n when_o contrariwise_o we_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o office_n and_o anointing_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n not_o wisdom_n in_o one_o only_a of_o his_o office_n righteousness_n in_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o in_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o act_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v more_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o one_o than_o another_o office_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o other_o office_n therein_o be_v nor_o whole_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o fountain_n open_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o or_o any_o other_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v primary_o our_o high_a priest_n so_o be_v they_o our_o king_n and_o prophet_n also_o howbeit_o the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o christ_n alone_o and_o herein_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n lead_v thread_n which_o affirm_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o we_o but_o our_o prophet_n or_o shepherd_n also_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o give_v and_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10_o 11_o 15._o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o viz._n to_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v with_o his_o lip_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n into_o the_o holy_a to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n so_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n also_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v betrayeâ—_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o kill_v act._n 3._o 15._o and_o raisâ—â—_n again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o even_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2d_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o lord_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 29._o and_o needful_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v thus_o grapple_v with_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n on_o our_o behalf_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o have_v vanquish_v they_o and_o have_v spoil_v these_o principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o col._n 2._o 15._o and_o without_o this_o victory_n his_o death_n have_v be_v to_o we_o vain_a our_o enemy_n have_v remain_v unconquered_a and_o ourselves_o unransomed_a the_o strong_a man_n have_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o luk._n 11._o 21_o 22._o thus_o we_o neither_o divide_v nor_o separate_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o another_o but_o conjoin_v they_o all_o in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o prophet_n christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o which_o mr._n baxter_n drive_v at_o that_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o mr._n baxters_n word_n thes_n 31._o as_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o moral_a law_n command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n as_o exact_o as_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o justify_v this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o principal_a article_n which_o luther_n with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n defend_v against_o the_o papist_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v alibi_fw-la luth._o in_o gal._n cap._n 2._o 20_o &_o alibi_fw-la no_o moses_n no_o exactor_n no_o giver_n of_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n but_o a_o giver_n of_o grace_n a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n pronounce_v it_o a_o accurse_a â—and_n hellish_a doctrine_n which_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o he_o justify_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n that_o they_o which_o so_o paint_v he_o out_o make_v he_o not_o a_o christ_n but_o a_o fiend_n or_o devil_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o not_o whether_o christ_n as_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n but_o whether_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o we_o or_o else_o by_o give_v law_n and_o command_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o justify_v i._n e._n whether_o our_o faith_n by_o obey_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n crucify_v do_v justify_v we_o maintain_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v alone_o offer_v to_o our_o faith_n for_o justification_n he_o contrariwise_o that_o christ_n as_o command_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o alone_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o such_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n one_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n
1_o etc._n etc._n some_o name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n the_o brother_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n other_o james_z surname_v oblias_o or_o the_o just_a of_o who_o jâ—sephus_n write_v the_o author_n of_o it_o &_o adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la or_o that_o the_o matter_n method_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v spirit_n of_o this_o epistle_n sound_v not_o in_o one_o harmony_n with_o the_o rest_n part_n or_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o book_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o after_o such_o as_o stick_v still_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o all_o which_o mr._n baxter_n better_a know_v to_o have_v be_v by_o many_o object_v than_o i_o know_v how_o satisfactory_o to_o answer_v it_o by_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n some_o have_v expunge_v it_o from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o the_o kind_n and_o number_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v usual_o term_v ecclesiastical_a in_o a_o good_a sense_n not_o disagree_v any_o where_n from_o the_o canon_n yet_o not_o of_o that_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o i_o shall_v leave_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v dispute_v by_o other_o and_o examine_v the_o testimony_n which_o mr._n baxter_n hence_o allege_v what_o and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v for_o he_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o mr._n baxter_n who_o follow_v the_o jesuit_n every_o foot_n and_o inch_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o will_v with_o they_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o work_n like_o a_o man_n make_v all_o of_o zeal_n perk_v up_o to_o terrify_v we_o from_o a_o interpretation_n contradictory_n to_o the_o text_n and_o from_o use_v apparent_a violence_n to_o it_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o saint_n which_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o papist_n now_o almost_o 200._o year_n have_v deal_v thus_o sacrilegious_o in_o rob_v this_o text_n of_o its_o due_a sense_n and_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n alone_o good_a man_n have_v stand_v up_o as_o the_o fast_a friend_n of_o christ_n to_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n against_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o these_o heretical_a protestant_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v now_o at_o last_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o have_v wrought_v so_o powerful_o upon_o the_o jesuit_n to_o vindicate_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n and_o sincerity_n which_o they_o his_o master_n have_v use_v before_o he_o therefore_o to_o excite_v all_o man_n to_o gaze_v on_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o admire_v he_o as_o the_o one_o alone_a man_n among_o protestant_n raise_v up_o to_o undeceive_v all_o the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o long_o stray_v from_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n he_o thus_o like_o wisdom_n itself_o utter_v his_o voice_n b._n pag._n 297._o i_o dare_v not_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v nor_o force_v the_o scripture_n nor_o raise_v a_o exposition_n so_o far_o from_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n without_o apparent_a necessity_n but_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o necessity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o affirm_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o fore_n explain_v sense_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sense_n which_o mr._n baxter_n sense_n and_o reason_n without_o any_o help_n of_o scripture_n have_v devise_v man_n seldom_o be_v bold_a with_o scripture_n in_o force_v it_o but_o they_o be_v first_o bold_a with_o conscience_n in_o force_v it_o as_o one_o m._n baxter_n who_o with_o onespell_n have_v force_v all_o the_o large_a and_o divine_a dispute_n of_o paul_n about_o justification_n into_o a_o cherristone_n and_o hurl_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o st._n sense_n there_o to_o do_v homage_n or_o to_o be_v trample_v into_o the_o dirt_n after_o this_o his_o protestation_n of_o his_o integrity_n zeal_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o the_o impression_n which_o he_o feel_v or_o feign_v in_o his_o soul_n which_o the_o heretic_n protestant_n have_v make_v by_o not_o expound_v this_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o jesuit_n do_v let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o tenderness_n and_o fear_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o b_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o one_o phrase_n dissonant_n from_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n no_o whit_n dissonant_n from_o any_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v he_o that_o may_v so_o wrest_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unsay_v what_o it_o say_v may_v as_o well_o make_v he_o a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o let_v the_o scriptuee_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n if_o st._n james_n speak_v it_o so_o over_o and_o over_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o will_v see_v more_o cause_n before_o i_o deny_v it_o or_o say_v he_o mean_v a_o work_a faith_n he_o that_o in_o all_o this_o can_v see_v one_o lest_o spark_n of_o that_o profess_a sincerity_n which_o he_o protest_v in_o himself_o and_o require_v in_o other_o worthy_a than_o himself_o let_v he_o make_v it_o out_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o but_o fraud_n doubleness_n and_o falsehood_n 1_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o a_o chapter_n and_o not_o only_o some_o one_o phrase_n that_o here_o hold_v forth_o justification_n by_o work_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v from_o bellarmine_n 15._o bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a cap._n 15._o scopus_fw-la jacobi_n say_v he_o fuit_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la atque_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o scope_n of_o james_n in_o his_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o true_a and_o catholic_n faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o work_n to_o salvation_n and_o with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n do_v this_o man_n speak_v it_o as_o do_v the_o other_o from_o who_o he_o learn_v it_o this_o be_v no_o more_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o of_o james_n in_o it_o then_o to_o deny_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v on_o man_n to_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o law_n 2_o that_o this_o phrase_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n be_v no_o whit_n dissonant_n from_o any_o other_o scripture_n whether_o he_o mean_v difference_n in_o sound_n or_o difference_n in_o substance_n be_v as_o very_o a_o paradox_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o contradictory_n be_v not_o dissonant_n for_o if_o this_o doctrine_n after_o mr._n baxters_n sense_n must_v stand_v as_o true_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o cast_v away_o almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o all_o the_o other_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o heretical_a and_o limit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o alone_a and_o to_o mr._n baxters_n gloss_n in_o it_o to_o learn_v true_a righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n for_o how_o vain_a empty_a and_o audacious_a his_o annihilate_v of_o paul_n doctrine_n about_o justification_n with_o one_o breath_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o find_v that_o he_o destroy_v the_o genuine_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o apostle_n in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o his_o imaginary_a scope_n of_o james_n in_o some_o few_o word_n here_o deliver_v 3_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o wrest_v and_o make_v a_o creed_n etc._n etc._n he_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v constant_o defend_v justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n jesus_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n without_o concurrence_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v wrest_v and_o violate_v the_o scripture_n set_v up_o a_o creed_n of_o their_o own_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o what_o he_o cunning_o and_o seem_o fasten_v upon_o one_o mr._n pemble_n he_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o
what_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a and_o excusable_a for_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o ground_n of_o one_o single_a man_n give_v his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o this_o scripture_n despise_v unexamined_a and_o unanswered_a than_o for_o he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v not_o christ_n in_o lowliness_n and_o his_o precept_n in_o selfe-deniall_n his_o dispute_n here_o be_v two_o fold_n 1_o to_o prove_v that_o james_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o man_n 2._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n when_o he_o mention_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o the_o former_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v sophistical_a and_o fallacious_a for_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o man_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o dispute_n which_o to_o make_v our_o assertion_n odious_a will_v make_v it_o out_o as_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n that_o these_o must_v be_v the_o alone_a judge_n notwithstanding_o his_o whole_a argumentation_n be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wave_a the_o question_n with_o a_o false_a assumption_n that_o by_o justification_n before_o man_n we_o mean_v a_o raise_n of_o a_o tribunal_n upon_o earth_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o set_v up_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o to_o pass_v sentence_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o upon_o another_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o every_o one_o work_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o illegality_n of_o such_o a_o judicature_n and_o incompetency_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o evidence_n for_o it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o devil_n of_o his_o own_o raise_n and_o lay_v again_o for_o what_o one_o rational_a man_n in_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n ever_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o justification_n all_o that_o we_o understand_v hereby_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n before_o god_n that_o he_o have_v justify_v or_o not_o justify_v he_o according_a as_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n i._n e._n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n follow_v or_o not_o follow_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o this_o not_o by_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n give_v for_o or_o against_o any_o nor_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o infallible_a faith_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n alone_o which_o hope_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n think_v no_o evil_a except_o by_o strong_a evidence_n it_o be_v draw_v to_o it_o 1._o co._n 13._o 5._o 7._o in_o fight_v against_o this_o doctrine_n mr._n baxter_n fight_v against_o christ_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o it_o not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o also_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7._o 16._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o io_n 13._o 35._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o io_o 17._o 28._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1._o io_n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v forth_o before_o other_o that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ma_n 5._o 16._o i_o magnify_v my_o office_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o save_v some_o of_o they_o ro._n 11._o 14._o by_o your_o orderly_a carriage_n etc._n etc._n the_o unbeliever_n shall_v be_v convince_v fall_v down_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o 25._o that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v nothing_o evil_a to_o say_v of_o you_o tit._n 2._o 8._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o see_v glorify_v god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o god_n have_v begin_v and_o will_v perfect_v in_o you_o the_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o because_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 6_o 7._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n because_o of_o your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o hundred_o of_o the_o like_a scripture_n which_o testify_v the_o declaration_n such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n saintship_n justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o work_n that_o we_o ought_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o acquiesce_v therein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n testify_v the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o evidence_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o reject_v our_o faith_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o spurious_a and_o vain_a against_o all_o these_o mr._n baxter_n exceper_v pronounce_v that_o man_n judgement_n herein_o be_v illegal_a incompetent_a and_o the_o evidence_n insufficient_a therefore_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o judgement_n or_o discern_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v usurpative_a do_v he_o herein_o fight_v against_o man_n or_o against_o god_n suppose_v that_o the_o event_n in_o any_o thing_n prove_v contrary_a to_o our_o judgement_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n in_o such_o judgement_n while_o we_o follow_v christ_n rule_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o charity_n right_o order_v if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o deceivednesse_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o sinful_a deceivednesse_n what_o he_o produce_v from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o be_v nothing_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o turn_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o their_o unjust_a censure_n of_o he_o beside_o and_o against_o christ_n rule_n the_o rule_n of_o charity_n from_o which_o while_n they_o err_v their_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o future_a judgement_n which_o follow_v not_o man_n but_o christ_n own_o knowledge_n of_o we_o thus_o have_v we_o find_v one_o part_n of_o his_o argue_v vain_a and_o wide_a from_o the_o scope_n in_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o james_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_v of_o we_o to_o man_n to_o be_v true_o justify_v his_o second_o dispute_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o justify_n by_o work_n at_o god_n tribunal_n his_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v partly_o in_o his_o word_n before_o transcribe_v partly_o in_o a_o new_a supply_n thereunto_o add_v the_o first_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a be_v b._n 1._o it_o be_v such_o as_o salvation_n depend_v on_o ver_fw-la 14._o brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurus_fw-la fio_fw-la no_o man_n immoderate_a prolixity_n and_o tediousness_n have_v ever_o so_o much_o trouble_v i_o as_o this_o man_n pretend_a affectation_n of_o conciseness_n and_o brevity_n by_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v nothing_o he_o get_v the_o advantage_n to_o be_v think_v of_o fool_n that_o he_o speak_v great_a and_o mystical_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v such_o as_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o run_v after_o his_o whistle_n though_o they_o know_v not_o his_o tune_n i_o shall_v rather_o kick_v at_o such_o delphic_a mystericall_a passage_n of_o he_o than_o take_v they_o up_o to_o look_v on_o they_o if_o james_n here_o take_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n than_o to_o use_v mr._n baxter_n word_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a what_o to_o be_v certain_a off_o so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o justification_n as_o salvation_n depend_v on_o it_o be_v one_o as_o if_o he_o
and_o order_n he_o can_v call_v he_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o be_v they_o as_o to_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o from_o they_o in_o common_a with_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o as_o to_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n or_o worke._n this_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v evident_a by_o affix_v but_o marginal_a quotation_n of_o those_o popish_a and_o arminian_n author_n to_o this_o work_n who_o in_o every_o particle_n he_o follow_v as_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o if_o i_o have_v now_o that_o which_o once_o i_o have_v that_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o library_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o admire_v some_o that_o make_v their_o concourse_n &_o confluence_n to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n as_o to_o a_o oracle_n to_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o which_o at_o home_o by_o their_o own_o fire_n eckin_n hosius_n vega_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o more_o ancient_a schoolman_n before_o they_o or_o beâ—â—arminâ—_n with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o since_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o more_o at_o large_a or_o which_o beside_o other_o hundred_o of_o our_o divine_n one_o chamier_n in_o his_o 3_o tome_n of_o his_o panstratia_n will_v have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v at_o large_a together_o with_o a_o large_a and_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n yet_o see_v with_o what_o confidence_n mr._n baxter_n speak_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o our_o proper_a complete_a and_o actual_a justification_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o have_v he_o allege_v or_o can_v allege_v any_o one_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o or_o teach_v any_o such_o justification_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o indeed_o of_o a_o twofold_a justification_n but_o both_o in_o this_o life_n they_o say_v christ_n judgement_n or_o sentence_n or_o our_o account_n and_o reckon_n not_o our_o justification_n shall_v thus_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o arminian_o indeed_o say_v as_o mr._n baxter_n and_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o speak_v as_o confident_o as_o they_o prove_v as_o little_a as_o they_o now_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o to_o call_v that_o from_o a_o pretend_a clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n our_o actual_a most_o proper_a complete_a justification_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o no_o place_n call_v or_o bid_v we_o to_o call_v justification_n in_o any_o sense_n or_o con-consideration_n we_o will_v grant_v to_o mr._n baxter_n the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o phrase_n and_o use_v it_o with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v by_o the_o justification_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n only_o either_o the_o publication_n and_o open_a declaration_n of_o the_o justification_n before_o give_v and_o receive_v or_o the_o confer_v on_o believer_n the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a fruit_n above_o of_o their_o justification_n here_o or_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o vengeance_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o pronounce_v against_o &_o from_o condemnation_n which_o shall_v be_v then_o execute_v upon_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o indeed_o in_o scripture_n call_v our_o redemption_n and_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o evil_a day_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o and_o the_o scripture_n grant_v no_o more_o so_o that_o we_o can_v please_v he_o without_o displease_v god_n again_o when_o he_o say_v our_o most_o proper_a justification_n will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a judgement_n according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n do_v he_o mean_v first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o justification_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o work_n great_a work_n and_o a_o great_a and_o full_a justification_n a_o little_a treasury_n of_o work_n and_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o justification_n this_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o own_o phrase_n in_o term_v it_o a_o complete_a justificacation_n nor_o will_v it_o cohere_v with_o the_o definition_n that_o he_o give_v to_o this_o justification_n thes_n 39_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o god_n acquit_v from_o the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o act_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n do_v not_o recipere_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la he_o that_o have_v more_o work_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o he_o that_o have_v less_o to_o be_v less_o acquit_v but_o iâ—_n at_o all_o acquit_v then_o complete_o acquit_v acquit_v and_o not_o acquit_v being_n contradictory_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o medium_n but_o the_o one_o or_o other_o must_v stand_v in_o all_o its_o force_n or_o 2._o do_v he_o mean_v that_o the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o justification_n do_v follow_v the_o be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o our_o work_n no_o work_n and_o no_o justification_n but_o if_o work_v then_o justification_n will_v it_o not_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v both_o that_o many_o which_o have_v die_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v condemn_v viz._n all_o that_o after_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o mr._n baxter_n after_o instance_v and_o many_o that_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n never_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n viz._n such_o as_o have_v live_v and_o die_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o 6._o and_o that_o of_o sincerity_n in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a glory_n walk_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n as_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o here_o touch_v upon_o and_o 1_o act_n 23._o 1_o whether_o any_o of_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v his_o thesis_n will_v infer_v it_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o examine_v they_o 3._o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n at_o that_o great_a assize_n will_v not_o give_v his_o bare_a will_n of_o purpose_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o say_v whether_o his_o intent_n in_o this_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o cast_v a_o odium_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o except_o he_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o man_n that_o have_v so_o teach_v and_o have_v not_o still_o assert_v that_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o glorify_a a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o they_o with_o reference_n to_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v slander_v they_o 4._o in_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o thesis_n we_o find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n his_o unsay_n and_o gainsay_n of_o what_o he_o have_v before_o say_v a_o little_a before_o pag_n 294_o 295._o to_o destroy_v that_o interpretation_n of_o james_n which_o our_o divine_n bring_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o mean_v the_o declare_v to_o man_n by_o work_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o justification_n the_o man_n be_v angry_a and_o cry_v out_o a_o usurp_a judgement_n and_o justification_n i_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v no_o lawful_a judge_n of_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o competent_a or_o capable_a judge_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o unrighteousness_n neither_o be_v work_n a_o certain_a medium_fw-la or_o evidence_n whereby_o the_o world_n can_v know_v we_o to_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o outward_a part_n a_o hypocrite_n may_v perform_v and_o the_o inward_a part_n principle_n and_o end_n of_o the_o work_n they_o can_v discern_v why_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o hot_a there_o against_o the_o possibility_n of_o manifest_v to_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v against_o his_o cause_n there_o to_o own_o it_o here_o contrariwise_o justification_n in_o the_o last_o day_n must_v pass_v by_o work_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o justify_v but_o also_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o justifier_n and_o to_o stop_v every_o month_n from_o speak_v against_o either_o and_o now_o the_o world_n be_v no_o long_o a_o usurp_a but_o a_o lawful_a judge_n not_o a_o insufficient_a but_o a_o competent_a and_o capable_a judge_n not_o only_o of_o man_n righteousness_n but_o of_o christ_n equity_n in_o judgement_n and_o work_n be_v become_v a_o certain_a medium_fw-la and_o evidence_n to_o manifest_a both_o to_o the_o world_n how_o come_v this_o sudden_a change_n
through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o their_o very_a receive_n of_o he_o shall_v obtain_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o former_a pollution_n &_o without_o all_o prejacent_a qualification_n in_o they_o to_o purchase_v so_o great_a a_o redemption_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o embrace_v and_o profess_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o alone_a redeemer_n they_o be_v first_o admit_v into_o christ_n gather_v into_o church_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o while_n establish_v in_o this_o truth_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abound_v in_o they_o the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v be_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o the_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o also_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n for_o these_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o such_o audience_n from_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o go_v out_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v christ_n act._n 15._o 24._o such_o as_o come_v from_o james_n gal._n 2._o 12._o such_o as_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o câ—phas_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o such_o as_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n strife_n and_o contention_n not_o sincere_o but_o under_o the_o luâ—e_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o name_n to_o take_v the_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o who_o not_o labour_v to_o gather_v disciple_n to_o christ_n out_o of_o infidelity_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v enter_v into_o the_o several_a church_n before_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n trouble_v they_o with_o word_n subvert_v their_o soul_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act._n 15._o 1._o 24._o and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v act._n 15._o 5._o emissary_n out_o of_o those_o many_o thousand_o or_o rather_o myriad_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o believe_v yet_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act._n 21._o 20._o have_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v be_v against_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o such_o unbeliever_n as_o have_v seduce_v they_o from_o trusle_v on_o christ_n impute_v to_o rest_v upon_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o justification_n iâ—_n have_v not_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v it_o his_o question_n as_o mr._n br_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n or_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o see_v both_o the_o seduce_v and_o seducer_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v be_v such_o as_o profess_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n and_o question_v only_o whether_o faith_n alone_o or_o else_o their_o righteousness_n &_o work_n also_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v require_v to_o inright_a they_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o question_n what_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o decline_v and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o will_v have_v grant_v he_o all_o that_o he_o conclude_v without_o the_o least_o damage_n to_o their_o cause_n therefore_o his_o question_n be_v principal_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o justification_n 2_o let_v the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v his_o testimony_n what_o his_o principal_a question_n be_v for_o he_o better_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n than_o mr._n br_n or_o myself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v for_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n prove_v both_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o legal_a and_o the_o gentile_n with_o all_o their_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o be_v under_o sin_n guilt_n and_o condemnation_n he_o no_o soon_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o recovery_n christ_n jesus_n but_o he_o annex_v also_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o come_v to_o have_v right_a in_o he_o in_o both_o which_o he_o no_o less_o contradict_v mr._n br_n than_o if_o he_o have_v see_v before_o what_o mr._n br_n have_v write_v so_o many_o age_n after_o or_o the_o former_a he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o by_o christ_n so_o by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o not_o as_o mr._n br_n before_o so_o stout_o contend_v as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o his_o sense_n our_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v this_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n we_o to_o justification_n namely_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n i'faith_o which_o exclude_v without_o work_n which_o include_v boast_v ver_fw-la 25_o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o work_n without_o deed_n can_v include_v in_o it_o moral_a work_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n as_o mr._n br_n will_v extort_v from_o it_o elsewhere_o by_o make_v christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n at_o length_n he_o conclude_v ver_fw-la 30._o that_o both_o in_o they_o which_o have_v some_o seem_a and_o plausible_a qualification_n of_o righteousness_n and_o work_n and_o in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o it_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o but_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o unto_o that_o very_a day_n have_v be_v ungodly_a than_o of_o they_o which_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_a through_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o paul_n question_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n consist_v of_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n endeavour_n to_o heal_v the_o division_n close_o the_o breach_n and_o settle_v a_o sweet_a union_n and_o communion_n between_o they_o this_o he_o appli_v himself_o unto_o first_o in_o that_o great_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n viz._n justification_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n acknowledge_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v the_o jew_n confine_v this_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o themselves_o alone_o that_o to_o they_o only_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v qualify_v and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o the_o benefit_n that_o be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o own_o hallow_a people_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o not_o of_o the_o common_a and_o unclean_a pagan_n that_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o boast_v of_o their_o natural_a faederal_n and_o personal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n qualify_a they_o for_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o all_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v destitute_a their_o natural_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o holy_a stock_n to_o who_o and_o who_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v their_o faederall_a holiness_n that_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o badge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o people_n as_o holy_a to_o god_n when_o all_o other_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o his_o sight_n their_o legal_a holiness_n that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n word_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v leave_v without_o law_n without_o god_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n their_o personal_a and_o actual_a righteousness_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v walk_v exact_o keep_v it_o from_o their_o youth_n